Professional Documents
Culture Documents
0f Saints,
Text Society's Publications. Agents for the sale of the Early English
DUBLIN WILLIAM MGEE, 18 Nassau Street. EDINBURGH T. G. STEVENSON, 22 South Frederick GLASGOW: OGLE & Co., 1 Royal Exchange Square.
: :
Street.
Co.,
NEW YORK
C.
SCRIBNER
:
&
Co.;
PHILADELPHIA
J.
B. LIPPINCOTT
&
Co,
JRws
BEING
of faints,
Sbrt of
Sermons on
bg
t&e
Sbafnts'
Bags
formerly
lEnglisi)
E.
VII IN
THE COTTONIAN
OTHER MANUSCRIPTS,
BY T5E
EEV.
WALTER W. SKEAT,
M.A.
LONDON:
PUBLISHED FOR THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY,
BY
N.
TRUBNER &
CO., 57
AND
59
LUDGATE
HILL.
MDCCCLXXXI.
76.
OXFORD:
BY
E.
J.
H.
STACY,
PRELIMINARY NOTICE.
's
Lives of Saints,
now
time printed,
'
may
third series
of ^Elfric's
Homilies.
in
The
first series
was printed
'The Homilies of the Anglo-Saxon 1844, with the title Church. The First Part, containing the Sermones Catholici,
English Version. Vol. I. By Benjamin Thorpe, F.S.A.' The second series was printed for the same society in 1846, with precisely the same title, excepting only the substitution of
'Vol. II.' for 'Vol.
I.'
'
The use
of the phrase
The
First Part
'
remarkable, since
to be, nor did
list
we
'
what the
Second Part
'
was
any works given in the Preface to vol. i., there is mention of 'A Collection of Homilies on the Saints' days obof ^Elfric's
Second Part
ever appear.
However, in the
served
as if
by the Anglo-Saxon Church.' It would therefore seem Mr. Thorpe had at one time the intention of publishing
Lives which
second part, which most likely would have contained the I have now undertaken to edit for the Early
I employ the term 'third
part,'
series,'
Mr.
vi
PRELIMINARY NOTICE.
'
a first series/ extending over Thorpe's first volume gives us Christmas to the second Sunday in from a whole year, nearly His second volume gives us a 'second series/ again Advent.
commencing
at Christmas,
of St. Martin (Nov. 11); followed and some prayers. This enables
^Ifric's allusion to his to the present
c
once to understand
'
in his
like
own
preface
work
see
7.
In
manner, the
though they were doubtless intended to constitute an independent work, and are written, on
and present us with a
*
'
third series
the whole, in a more poetical and less didactic style. There is only one good MS. which could be taken as the
throughout.
This
is
the
in
MS. marked
the British
of
collating
Julius E.
vii,
in the
Cottonian
collection
Museum.
other
all
But
the
have
taken
the
opportunity
MSS., wherever
various
of a
any other copies of the Lives exist, giving readings in foot-notes, with the exception
few
late
The number of spellings that are, comparatively, of no value. copies of each Life is given at the head of each, with an
l explanation of the symbols denoting the I have to remark that MS. O. (Otho, B. x) and
.
MSS
MS. V-
D. xvii) are both very much injured by fire, many leaves being lost and destroyed. By help of the printed text,
(Vitellius,
in passages which, without such assistance, are hardly legible. Many of the Lives are written in a loose sort of alliterative
1 Tables exhibiting all the copies of all of ^Elfric's Homilies are printed in the Seventh Report of the E. E. T. S. for 1871. In the table of Homilies in MS. Julius,
E.
vii., the first homily is marked as being 'unique.' But it appears that this is not exactly the case, since the homily in MS. Bodley 343, no. Ixxv, fol. 1 55 (Wanley, It p. 24), though beginning with diiferent words, is practically the same thing. is, however, a very late and inferior copy, from the various readings in which little is to be gathered. Yet I was glad to see that it contains the word idle, which, at p. 20, 1. 1 70, I had inserted, by conjecture, to complete the sense.
PRELIMINARY NOTICE.
verse
vii
and, as the scribe, in general, has taken pains to by the insertion of points, I have printed
mark them
The attempt to introduce alliteration has affected accordingly. the style, and it is worth while to point this out by a different mode of printing. Those who prefer to consider the text
as being all equally in prose can do so,
by disregarding the
homily (for such it is), there is no attempt at verse of any kind but in most of the narratives some attempt at embellishment is very evident.
division into lines.
first
;
In the
The
any
it
This remark
The
very few contractions are expanded in the usual manner, the expansions being denoted by the use of italic letters. The sole
exception to this rule type, though in the
is
'
and
'
is
printed in
roman
MS.
symbol. Moreover, Latin quotations are printed in italics for the sake of distinctness, though written, in the MS., in the same
characters as the rest of the text.
The modern English version of the Homilies, though revised by myself, is almost entirely the work of Miss Gunning, of
Cambridge, and Miss Wilkinson, formerly of Dorking, who with great perseverance have translated not only most of the
text as contained in this
first
part,
but nearly
1
.
all
of the re-
maining Lives belonging to the same series and valuable assistance I am very grateful,
as it has enabled
me
to
many
St.
other
engagements.
1 For the translations of the Lives of St. Eugenia, St. Julian, some others (as else\jhere noted), I am wholly responsible.
Lucy, and
jELFKIC'S HOMILIES,
THIRD SERIES.
.ELFEIC'S HOMILIES.
[Cotton
MS.
i.]
TTUNC
AD
Usi-
prodesse
operam
Audiendo
in
qwia 4
Nam
memini me
duobws
colit
cum
ueneratione
officiis
uenerantur.
Nee
margarite
qt*o
christi.
patrum, in
laicis,
12
uero
qwia
martyrum
cupio
sciri
passiones
nimium fidem
erigant 16
languentem.
Unum
MS.
usitatewi.
MS.
uita.
HOMILIES,
faith
English speech, desiring to profit others by edifying them in the whenever they read this relation, as many, namely, as are
pleased to study this work, either by reading or hearing it read ; For I call to mind for I think it is not displeasing to the faithful.
that, in
of those saints
whom
by honour-
and
book, the
Passions
has [now] pleased me to set forth, in as well as the Lives of those saints
whom
not the vulgar, but the monks, honour by special services. I do not promise, however, to write very many in this tongue, because it is not fitting that many should be translated into our
language, lest peradventure the pearls of Christ be had in disAnd therefore I hold my peace as to the book called respect.
Vitce
ought not to be laid open to the laity, nor indeed are we ourselves But I think that those things which quite able to fathom them.
I
am now
all
by
the faith, since the Passions of the Martyrs greatly revive a failing faith. I desire that one point should be especially noted by
same
time,
PRAEFATIO.
legimus;
sed
unuw imperatorem
20
usitata est de
ponimus ubiqwe; Sicut gens nostfra uni uno rege non de duobws loqui.
semper uerbuw ex uerbo trans-
Nee potuinms
in ista translatione
tura, diligenter
et
aperta
locutione 24
pro-
fastidiosis
in
latina
'
et
28
Non
scripturaw
me
praecatus mulqwi.
torum fidelium
et setSelmeri nos^ri,
;
sed 32
modo quiescere
flu us iudicer.
ic
leof
ic ]>cet
Ipe
halgena J>rowunga
.
me
dene
for J?an
.
f>e
Su
leof switSost
and
me
bsedon
.
menne
ser.
mid
gerecednysse
f>cet
f>e
ge on
pu wast leof
we awendon on
lif
.
40
J?aera
Ipe
wurf>at5.
Nu
ge-weart5 us
.
Ipcet
we
)?as
boc be
]?8era
ungum and
life
gedihton
f>e
betwux him
Ne
secge
Jnssere gesetnysse
forf>an
$e
on ledenbocum
men
\>cet
nyston
4s
leaf i, back.
PREFACE.
as we read of in the Latin ; but I everywhere speak of one emperor as being concerned in the persecution of the martyrs just as our own nation is subject to one king, and is accustomed to
;
speak of one king, and not of two. Nor am I able, in this translation, to render everything word for word, but I have at any rate carefully endeavoured to give exact sense for sense, just
it in the holy writing, by means of such simple and obvious language as may profit them that hear it. It is to be further noted that I abridge the longer narratives of the Passions, not as regards
as I find
the sense but in the language, in order that no tediousness may be inflicted on the fastidious, as might be the case if as much prolixity
were used in our own language as occurs in the Latin and we know that brevity does not always deprave speech but oftentimes makes
;
it
more charming. Let it not be considered as a fault in me that I turn sacred narrative into our own tongue, since the request of many
of the faithful shall clear
me
by
my
in this matter, particularly that of the friend ^Ethelmer, who most highly
honour
my
translations
their perusal of
have resolved at
last to desist
may
^Elfric
humbly greeteth alderman ^Ethelwerd, and I tell thee, now collected in this book such Passions of
me
for such
my
your
faith
by means
of this history,
language before.
Thou knowest,
beloved, that
we
translated in
the two former books the Passions and Lives of the saints which
the English nation honoureth with festivals
;
now
it
has seemed
the suffergood to us that we should write this book concerning monks in their offices honour ings and lives of the Saints whom
amongst themselves.
We
say nothing
it
new
in this book,
because
down long
since
in Latin books,
it not.
(5
PRAEFATIO.
Nelle
we
eac
mid leasungum
fyllic
liccetan
fsederas and halige lareowas for)?an j?e geleaffulle to langum gemynde hit awriton on leden-spraece
.
and
mannum trymmincge f>am towerdum Sum witega clypode fmrh j?one halgan gast and cwseS
to
.
.
52
.
Mirabilis
.
et cet.
Wundorlic
is
he sylf forgifS mihte and strengSe his "We awritaS fela wundra on f>issere be"c
lie
folce
.
gebletsod
]>e
is he"
god.
forjmn
.
on
his
wurSiatS hine
halgum swa swa we ser ssedon forfan f>e he" worhte J?a wundra
.
J>urh hi.
An
60
gej?inct$e f>e
.
him
gebyria"5
f>e
f>eawfsestnysse
f>e
him gebeodon.
gesceop
.
Swa
him
is
eac f>am
\>oet
selmihtigan gode
ealle f>incg
geris^
64
and f>sera is fela fe his willan gefyllatS on mannum anum f>e he of middan-earde geceas nan bocere ne ma3g J?eah he mycel cunne \>cet
.
man
68
Hi synd ungeryme swa swa hit gerisS gode ac we woldon gesettan be sumum j?as boc
.
mannum
Ipcet
to
getrymminge
gode swa swa we on worulde heora wundra cySaS Ic bidde nu on godes naman gif hwa fas boc awritan wille
.
72
Ipcet
he
hf
ne
sette }>onne
we awendon
.
UALE
IN Domixo
leaf
2.
PREFACE.
Neither will we feign such things by means of falsehoods, because devout fathers and holy doctors
wrote
it
A
He
"We
said
in
'
Mirabilis
;
cetera
wonderful
is
God
His Saints
shall
power and strength unto His people j blessed is God.' describe many wonders in this book, because God is
we
said before,
Him, because
He
wrought them by
An
earthly king hath many servants and divers stewards ; he cannot be an honoured king unless he have the state which befitteth him,
and as
it
So likewise
it
were serving-men, to offer him their obedience. is it with Almighty God who created all things
befitteth
Him
that
He
who may
so that
fulfil
His
will,
whom He
though he know much, write their because no man knoweth them. names, may
no
scribe,
as befitteth
God;
but we desire to write this book concerning some of them, for the encouragement of other men and for our own security,
that they may intercede for us with Almighty God, even as we on earth make known their miracles.
I pray
now
in God's name, if
it
this
down
CAPITULA.
[leaf
2,
back.]
INCIPIUNT CAPITULA.
I.
DE NATIUITATE
CHRISTI.
n. De
TTTT.
Sancta, Eugenia.
Basilio.
HE. De Sancto
V. VI.
VTI.
VTTT.
DE Sancto luliano et basilissa. DE Sancto Sebastiano. DE Sancto Mauro. DE Sancta, Agnete. DE Sancta, Agatha.
l
.
[X.] DE Cathedra sancti petri. X. [XI.] DE xl. militibus. XI. [XII.] DE capite leiunii. XII. [Xm.] DE Oratione moysi. XIIL [XIV.] DE Sancto Georgio. Xmi. [XV.] DE Sancto Marco euangelista. XV. [XVI.] DE Memoria sanctorum. XVI. [XVH.] DE Auguriis.
Vim.
XVH. [XVHL] De
libro
regum.
XIX
2
.
De
sancto Albano.
XX. DE Sancto seSeldrySa. XXI. DE Sancto swyt5uno. XXII. DE Sancto Appollonare. XXIII. DE VH.tem Dormientium
XXTTTI.
(sic).
XXV.
XXVI.
XXVn.
XXVIII.
XXIX.
1
DE Abdone et senne. DE Machabeis. DE Scmcto Oswoldo. DE Sawc^a cruce. DE Legione thebeorum. DE Sancfo Dionisio.
These two, St. Agatha and St. Lucy, are counted as one, which throws out the numbering as far as Chapter XVIII. 3 Here a number is missed, but it brings the numbering right again.
CHAPTERS.
OP THE NATIVITY OP
II. TTT.
Basilissa.
(Jan. 9
called Jan.
3).
21).
(Feb.
X. Of the
Of the Forty Soldiers. (Mar. 9). XII. Of the beginning of the Fast. (Ash Wednesday). XIII. Of the Prayer of Moses.
XL
XIV. Of
XVn.
XIX. Of
XX. Of
(June 23).
XXL
XXIV. Of Abdon
XXV. Of the
XXVI. Of
Machabees. (Aug.
5).
XXVII. Of the Holy Cross. (Sep. 14). XXVIII. Of the Theban Legion. (Sep. 22).
XXIX. Of
Oct. 9).
10
I.
XXX. DE
XXXI. DE XXXII. DE XXXIII. DE
XXXHH.
De
XXXV. DE
Crisanto et daria.
XXXVI. DE Sancto Tnoma Aposfolo. XXXVII. DE Intm-ogationibws sigewulfi XXXVIII. DE Falsis diis. XXXVIIII. DE xii. Abusiuis.
pwabyterfi],
I.
[leaf 3, back.
UIII
DA LEOFESTAN HWILON
hselend
on bisum dsege on sotSre menniscnysse acenned wees of Nu wylle we awa feah for fe'yses f>sem halgan msedene marian. mserSe mid lare onbryrdan eow to 4 eower mod daeges f>sere gastlican
crist
MEN
blisse f>urh
god
ane swa
Ipcet
hi cwsedon
.
halgan feeder
waere
.
mid f>am
be acenned
ac
\>cet
andgit for-oft.
andwyrde he him
nobis.
pa iudeiscan axodon crist hwset he wsere. Da Ego sum principium qui et loquor j?us.
. .
hu
se
eom anginn ]>e eow to spraece. haelend be him sylfum sprse'c h6 }>oet
Ic
.
.
Nu
is
ge habbatS gehered
.
12
ealra binga
and mid J>am halgan gaste. Se faeder is angin and se sunu is angin and se halga gast is angin ac hi ne synd na breo hi ealle J?ry synden dn angin ac anginnu
his heofonlican feeder
.
.
mid
I.
11
XXXII. Of Saint Edmund. (Nov. 20). XXXIII. Of Saint Euphrasia. (Feb. n).
XXXIV.
Of Saint
Cecilia.
(Nov. 22).
XXXY. XXXVI.
Of Crisantus and Daria. (Dec. i). Of Saint Thomas the Apostle. (Dec.
21).
XXXIX.
I.
beloved,
this
we
told
day born in true human nature of the holy Virgin Nevertheless, we now desire, for the honour of this day,
up your minds by ghostly teaching for your happiness, by the grace of God. There were certain heretics beguiled by the devil, so that they said that Christ the Son of God was not eternally dwelling
with the Holy Father, but there was a certain time (period) before He was born; but the holy Gospel hath full oft surpassed the unThe Jews asked Christ who He was ; derstanding of such heretics.
then answered
vdbis
(
He them
thus
et
loquor
who speak unto you am the beginning/ heard how Jesus spake of Himself, that He is the
:
Now
have ye
Originator and
Holy Ghost.
The Father
Holy
is
Son
is
G-host
all
One
12
I.
unbegunnen
ser
wyle habban senig fincg and an scyppend ealra gesceafta and nan J?ing is anginn f>rynnes Gif hwylc gedwola. nses ne nys wuniende J?e se an wyrhta ne gesceope;
.
J>e
16
otStte
awoffod
man
j?eet
anginn oferstigan
gelic
.
20
mid
dysilicere dyrstignesse
.
fonne
bitS
he f>am
men
f>e
arterf
sume heage blseddre and stihS be f>a3re hlaeddre stapum cftlpcet he to tSsem sende becume and wylle J?onne git stigan ufor astihtS f>onne bu.
.
ton stapum o$
.
]>ost
he stedeleas
j?ing
fylf>
fylle
swa
.
24
he furSor
f>e
stab.
Dreo
synd on middanearde an
.
is
hwilwend-lic
.
heefS segSer ge
ordfrumman ge ende
J?a
2
J?set
synd nytenu
.
and
seft
ealle sawul-lease
J)mg fe on-gunnan fa
gewurSa]?.
hi
god gesceop
is
and
Ipcet
geeendiaft and
to nahte
.
O^er
.
f)ing
6ce
swa
hit 28
hsefS ordfruman
Ipcet
.
saula
f>e
ongunnen
is
hi
god gesceop
a"c
Dridde fing
\>(Kt
ece
swa
\>cet
ne ordfruman ne ende
.
is
se ana selmihtiga
god on frynnesse
.
and on annysse
Se feeder
is
aefre 32
.
angin
se
sunu
.
is
angin
sefre of
.
and
se
halga gast
is
angin
sefre of
j?am feeder
J?e
se
sunu
is
feeder
wisdom 36
. .
lufti
of
enne god
.
geleafan
fortSan
fe ealle Jm
ealdan
.
se
Srynnysse
and
socSre annysse.
an scyp-
pend wat
ge
\><zt
ealle f>ing
and
.
gesihtS ge
Ipcet
gedon
is
ge
Ipcet f>e
nu
is
t$e
to-weard
is
ne he nan
6n-dret he
f>ing
ne
for-git
setfleon
ne meeg.
Ne
.
ne furtSon
him nanes Binges for (San f>e he nanne him gelicne. Symble he bitS
.
44
ne him nanes
.
t5e
he
MS. wat,
alt. to
wt
read w<H
leaf 4.
I.
13
10
mighty God, ever unbegun and unended. But the man is mad wishes to have anything before a beginning; because the
the Beginning and the
Holy Trinity is
hath
not
One Creator of
or
frenzied
all creatures,
One "Worker
seek
to
If
any
heretic
man
sumption, he is like unto a man who reareth a high ladder, and climbeth by the steps of the ladder until he be come to the end ;
and then, desiring to climb yet higher, he climbeth without the steps until that, having no standing-place, he falleth with so much
the worse a
fall as
he further clomb.
:
There are three things on this earth one is transitory, which hath both beginning and end; such are beasts and all soulless
things which began
to an end
so that it
when God
come
and turn to nothing. The second thing is eternal, hath a beginning and hath no end ; such are angels
God
The
third thing
is
such
is
the
in Trinity
and Unity, who continueth ever unsearchable and unspeakable. The Father is the Beginning, of none other; and the Son is
the Beginning, eternally begotten of the Father; and the
Holy
Ghost
is
is
Him and with Him and the Holy Ghost is the Will and the Love In this One God of Them both, of Them both and with Them both. we must believe, and honour Him with our works, because all the holy books, both in the Old Law and in the New, speak indeed
concerning the Holy Trinity and Very Unity.
knoweth
things, and seeth both that which hath been, and that which now is, and that which is to come ; neither forgetteth He
all
anything, nor
may anything
escape
Him.
Neither
is
He
afraid of
anything, because
He
hath none more powerful than Himself, nor He is ever bestowing, yet never loseth
is
He
is
He
14
I.
and
nsefre
nan
yfel
ac
he hatatS
Jje
.
\>&
yfel- 48
unriht-wisan.
.
Da
.
gesceafta
fses
an scyppend
faratS.
Sume sindon ungesewenlice gastas butan lichoman swa swa synd on heofonum. Sume syndan creopende on eortSan mid
.
senglas
52
eallum lichoman
.
swa
swa"
wurmas
dotS.
fleotS
fotura.
ealle
Sume
to f>aere
fees 56
weard
f>aes
fe him
.
lyst
otScSe
.
hi bejmrfon
ac se
man ana
.
gaetS
.
uprihte
Ipcvt
getacnatS
Ipcet
he
sceall
ma
f>sencan
upp
f>onne nytSer
]?else's .f>e
]>cet Ipcet
mod
sy neocSer.
.
J?onne se
sece lif
.
Je h6 to
his 60
gesceapen wses
swit$or )?onne
embe
swa swa
.
waestm him
gebicnatS. Ealle
f>as
and sume
swa we
J?e
ser
cwsedon
nan
.
angin
forSan
he
Se geworhte
ealle
mihte nan
f>ing
sylf angin na gesceapen ne geworht and wunatS a on secnysse. Hine ne 64 gewyrcean for "Son J?e nan Jring nses ser he
is
.
him
.
f>ing
and
gif h6 geworht wa3re ne wurde h6 nsefre selmihtig god. jEft gif hwylc gewytleas man wentS Ipcet he hine sylfne ge.
worhte
he
sylfne gewyrcean gif ungeworht and aBfre wunacS un-ge-endod. His we magon wundrian and we ne magon ne ne motan na furcSor
.
fonne axie
w6 hu h6 mihte hine
.
68
ser nes.
He
waes aefre
embe
jns
smeagen
is
gif
we
nellatS
us sylfe for-pseran
.
Seo sunne
f>e
is
we magon understandan
.
72
hyre leoht
.
of hyre
gse(5
of
Jjsere
Swa
.
eac
}>ses
selmihtigan
.
godes
is
acenned
so$ leoht
.
and
sotS
.
wisdom
and
him bam
na acenned
ac 76
under-fseng menniscnysse and on weartS to menn fisum dege geboren to ]>i \>oet he wolde us to his rice gefseccan. Nis nanum menn on cSisum deadlican life libben-
forSsteppende
and
s6
sunu ana
dum
nanes f>inges
swa him
bif>
Ipcet
he cunne 80
:
))onne selmihtigan
We
god mid geleafan and siJ?J?an his agene sawle 2 habbatS eow oft gesaxl eowerne geleafan be J?sere halgan
.
leaf 4, back.
leaf 5.
I.
15
evil,
whom
but hateth the evil-doers and the unrighteous. The creatures this one Creator created are manifold, and of various form,
diversely.
and move
Some
whole body as some fly with wings, some swim in the waters, and yet
are
Heaven; some creep on the earth with their worms do ; some go on two feet, some on four feet,
all
these
bowed down earthward, and thither is their desire, either because it pleaseth them or because they needs must but man
;
more upward than downward, lest the mind be lower than the body; and that he ought to seek after the eternal life for which
he was created rather than after earthly things ; even as his form showeth him. All these creatures have a beginning, and some also
an end, as we before
because
said,
He
all
is
He made
if
Himself the beginning, neither created nor made. things and continueth from everlasting to everlasting
;
nothing could
make Him,
if
Him
and
He had
He
God.
Again,
any witless
man
think that
God made
if
Himself,
we
ask him
1
how He
could have
made Himself
He
existed not
before
He
we may wonder
further
was ever unmade, and ever continueth unending ; at Him, but we may not, and must not, enquire
if
concerning this,
we would not
lose
ourselves.
The
sun which lighteth up the whole earth is God's creature, and we can understand that her light is from herself and not she from the
light,
light.
and the heat proceedeth equally from the sun and from her So likewise the Son of Almighty God is eternally begotten
eternally of
Them
end that
He
nothing so needful to any man living in this mortal life as that he should know the Almighty God by faith, and afterwards [know]
his
own
soul.
now
will we, if
we
16
nysse.
I.
be eowre sawle saeccgan sceortwylle we eow sum f ing Ealle fa geleaffullan feederas f e godes lare 84 lice gif we" magon. awriton saedon untwylice and gef waerlehton on f am anum f otf
Nu
.
god gescypS
aelces
mannes sawle
nis
na of godes
agenum gecynde.
lufige fset fotf
genumen
fycet
pam men
is
gecyndelic
h6
881
healic godnisse
god butan f am
is.
Hwaet
god butan gode anum se f e is ne maeg nan man nan f ing godes habban
is
.
an sawul
aeSelboren f e
set
ac lufian f e us selc god ofcymf beon butan on f sere sawle and seo 92 Sonne lufaS f e heo fram com f e hi
. . .
Ipcet
wunode.
An
saecgatS ]>cet f aere sawle gecynd is Sryfeald on hire gewylnigend-lic otSer yrsigend-lic frydde gesceadwislic. Twaegen f issera daela habbaS deor and nytenu mid us
Uf wytan
961
dal
is
\>cet
is
gewylnunge and
yrre.
is
and andgit.
Sing
f>e
man ana haefft gescead and raed Jmm menn forgifen to gewilnienne f>a
Se
.
f>sere
ecan haele
ponne gif seo gewylnung mis-went f>onne acentS he gyfernesse and forlygr and gitsunge. Yrre is "Saere sawle forgifen to "Sy \>cet
.
Se
Gif
.
crist cwaetS
}>cet
is
f>aera
synna
Seow.
rotnisse
awend
and aemylnysse.
Gescead
is
lif
and ealle hire daeda. Of f>am gesceade gif hit miswaent cymS modignysse and ydel gylp. Gescead wexS on cildrum na seo sawul and seo sawul on maegj?ihf>
.
i<
enum
and ne biS namare f>onne heo set fruman waes ac bi5 betere ne heo ne underfaehS lichomlice mycelnysse. Seo sawul hsefS swa
.
swa we
nysse
.
and andgit
and wyllan.
An
.
sawul
and an edwist fe fas Sreo f ing haeftS on hire and fas Sreo f ing na synd na Sreo lif ac dn ne reo sedwiste ac an. f
is
and dn
lif
leaf 5, back.
I.
17
lore,
your own
souls.
that
God
is
natural to
were taken from God's nature, evidently it could not man that he should love that which is good
It
is
who
good but
God
only,
who
is
whom
no
man
good
cometh
Him
from
whom
it
who
created
might have God's image and likeness in its underand standing, might be worthy of this thing, viz. that God should
such that
it
dwell in
it.
is
threefold
the
first
third of reason.
Two
and
and
j
cattle
have in
common with
and anger
Desire
is
man
only hath
intelligence.
given to
man
to
everlasting salvation
which profiteth him, both in things needful and for but if the desire be perverted, it begetteth ;
Anger
is
may be angry
no
sins,
Whosoever committeth
sins is
cometh
therefrom
Wrath and
its
Reason
all its
is
and govern
own
and
deeds
from reason,
if it
be
and Vainboasting [Envy]. Reason, not and the soul increaseth in virtues, ;
no larger than
it
but becometh
better,
The
Holy
is
though it receiveth no bodily increase. soul hath (as we before said) in its nature a likeness to the
it
Trinity, in that
hath memory, understanding, and will. It hath in itself life, and one substance, which
lives,
but
one
The
18
Seo sawul
eylfra
.
.
I.
o$$e
\><xt
fycet
otStSe
.
seo edwist
fyoet
and
gemynd
oSSe
.
andgit
beotS
ed-lesendlice
.
and
.
J?as
tSreo J?ing
1
him betwynan
.
Ic undergyte
\>cet
Ipcet
ic
wylle under.
and
.
ic
wylle
ic
gemynd bi$
J?a
nu behealden
andgyt and se wylla Uton wundorlican swyftnysse f>sere sawle heo hsef(5 swa
fser bi<5
\>cet
.
bemycele swyftnysse fycet heo on a*nre tide gif heo swa wyle sceawaS heofonan and ofer sse flyhtS land and burga geond-faerS
.
.
and
ealle
hracSe
jms f>ing mid gefohte on hire swa heo gehyrtS f>8ere burge naman
sihffe
.
gesset
se'r
and swa
.
\>Q
heo
cu^e
swa
.
burh on hire gef>ohte gescyppan hwylc heo biS f>a Eal swd be gehwylcum oc5rum f>ingum f>e heo ser cut5e o'S'Se ne
.
cut$e
]>&m sprsecan And swa styrigende is seo sawul \>cet heo furtfon 6n slaepe ne gestylj? ac tSonne he smeaS be rome by rig ne mseg
.
heo
f>4
otSt$e
f>onne heo
J?inge
smea^ be
smeagen
anuin
ac
bij?
.
ne mseg heo
f>a
hwyle be oSrum
wyte
gebysgod mid Jrnna anum Singe otycet J?aet gef>oht geJ and oSer cunie Witodlice god eelmihtig wat ealle f>ing
. .
togeedere
on his andwerdnysse and hi sefre on his and him uncuf>e and J?is is Ipcet gensefre beof> gesihf>e cwseden is \>cet god is seghwser call forSan tSe ealle Ip'mg fe sefrewseron ot5t5e nu synd offe t5a f e towearde synd ealle hi synd on
ealle J?ing hsettS
.
.
.
and
godes gesihtSe
J>ses
an-wearde
.
na sene
sawle
ac sefre
Seo sawul
so'Slice is
lichoman
lif
and
f>sere
lif is
god
.
forlset
j?onne lichoman f>onne swaalt seo lichoma and gif god forlset j>a sawle for ormsettum synnum f>onne swselt heo on f>am sselran
.
dsele
swa
]>cet
heo
bitS for-loren
f>am ecan
.
life
nsefre
.
2 ne ge-endat5 on aw ecum wytum pes heo laet rixian on hire J?a gewilnunge and
gif
yrre
.
switSor f>onne
.
hi gewysigen sceall to wel-deedum a Duruh }>cet )?e ana we gescead synd Bselran f>onne fa unge-sceadwysan nytenu
\<Kt
gescead
ge-gloengde
se
3
.
selmihtiga scyppend
f>ses
\><zt
2
is
mid eccnysse
pes.
and eadignysse
s
Ac
heo
Leaf
6.
MS
pees, alt. to
seccnysee,
alt. to
eccynsse.
I.
19
Wherever memory
is,
there
understanding and will. Let us now consider the wonderful it hath so great swiftness that at the same swiftness of the soul
:
time,
if it
so will, it contemplateth
cities,
heaven and
flieth
over
sea,
and
vision
and
name
of the city
knew
it
before, so
be.
soon can
it
whatsoever
So
also, as to
before
it
knew
or
knew
them
is
in the
mind whenever
soul, that
heareth them
sleep
it
spoken
;
of.
So active
it
the
even in
resteth not
but when
Rome
it
when
it is
can
it
at
the
depart
all
things at the
Him, and
this is
unknown
to
Him, and
'
God
is,
everywhere,
all
things
because
all
is
now
are, or are to
come, are
of the
The
life
body
life
of the soul
;
is
God.
and
if
it
God
in
very grievous
is lost
sins,
then dieth
;
its
part, so
that
it
but nevertheless
never cometh to an
end in
eternal punishment.
if it
to
good
we
soul;
that
is
and happiness
but
it lost
happiness
2-2
20
for-leas
I.
fa eadignysse fa
agylte
ec-
11
wlyte }>cet and heo bi$ atelic f urh leahtras gif he him under-licS and sselestan mihta syndon fas feower fyrmestan
.
e heo ne ge-endac$ nsefre . psere sawle nysse for-leosan forSan f sw& f otf heo leahtres forbuge heo hsebbe mihte is
. .
Dsere sawle
prudentia
if
is snoternysse f urh fa heo sceal hyre scippend under-standan \>cet OcSer msegen and hine lufian and tosceaden (sic) god fram yfele lustitia f otf is rihtwisnys f urh fa heo sceal god wurcSigan is and rihtlice libban temperantia f cet is pset tSrydde msegen is ealle f ing gemeetegian sawul seo sere sceall mid f cet f gemetegung
.
.
if
hit to swif e ne sy
ne to hwonlice
for(5an-f e hit
1
is
a wry ten
.
OmFori<
f cet
is ealle
ofer-done
.
f ing
dreriaf?
"Witodlice
is
.
gemetegung
titudo
.
is is
eallra
maegena modor
.
f cet
strsengcS
otScSe
anrednyss
f urh fa
.
sceal seo
sawul
.
for-bseran earfo?5nysse
naefre
and
f am
deofle ne
to
is
forwyrde
f cet
gesceop
f e seo sawul is gesselig cSe f onne scyppend lufaS f e hi and hire gefeeran and him fremian [wile] swa heo fyrmest
.
.
sefre cucu and mseg underand yfelne aefter agenum eyre Se welwillende scyppend laet hi habben agenes eyres geweald fa weart5 heo be agenum wyllan gewsemmed f urh fees deofles lare Heo
msege
Seo sawul
is
gesceadwis gast
.
waerS
aeft
Heo
bleo
.
is
unge-ssewenlic
gif heo gode gehyrsumatS and un-lichomlic butan hsefe and butan
gife
. . . .
Ne
seft
heo ne maeg be hyre agenre mihte of am lichoman gewytan ne f ongean cyrran butan se wylle f e hi geworhte and on f onne
. .
lichaman asaeude
Heo
is
.
on bocum manegum nanian gecyged be Hyre nama is anima f cet is sawul and seo
.
nama gelymptS
.
to hire life
And
spiritus gast
.
belimptS to hire
.
ymb-
Heo is sensus f cet is andgit o$t$e fel-nyss f onne heo wlatunge Heo is animus gefret f cet is mod f onne heo wt Heo is mens is mod f onne heo under-stent Heo is memoria f cet is gemynd pa3t
.
Heo
1
is
ratio
6,
\>cet
is
gescead
fonne heo
Leaf
back.
I
its
I,
THE NATIVITY OF
OUft
21
it
when
it
it
lose,
because
shall
never end.
The beauty
evil
;
of the soul
will be
soul's
is
may eschew
best ones
and
it
it
be
The
and
Prudentia, that
Prudence, whereby
discern
must understand
evil.
Him, and
that
is,
good from
The
second virtue
it
is Justitia,
live
The
third
virtue is
Temperantia, that
must measure
because
it is
all things,
that
it
'
written,
Verily moderation
is
is
the Mother of
Fortitude [Fortitude], that is, soul should, with steadfast or the constancy, whereby strength
mind, endure hardness for God's love, and never yield to the Devil to its own destruction. These four virtues have one crown, that
is,
is
blessed that
loveth the
to do
God who
and
fellow-pilgrims,
and [desireth]
good to them to its utmost power. The soul is a rational a spirit, which liveth for ever, and is capable of following either
good or an
evil desire
it
according to
its
own
choice.
its
The benevolent
choice
;
Creator letteth
own
then be;
came
but
it
it
corrupt by
own
free-will,
shall again
Him.
It is
colour, clothed
all
the limbs.
return
He who made
called
is
and sent
into the
body
should so
will.
It
Its'
is
to its offices.
name
It It
by various names in books, according Anima, that is, Soul, and the name
which appertaineth
perception or sensation,
is,
and
to its contemplation.
Sensus, that
is,
when
it
perceiveth.
It is
is
Animus, that
mind, when
it
intellect,
when
it
knoweth.
Mens, that
is,
understandeth.
:
It is
Memoria, that
that
is,
It is Ratio, is, Memory, when it remembereth that is is It it reasoneth. when Voluntas, Reason,
22
16-Bcset
.
I.
Heo
uoluntas
Ipcet
is
wylla
wyle
gdst
Ac swa feah
ac
l
ealle f>as
selc
sawul
is
i!
sw& feah
j?ses
nis
na
gast sawul
Se
fnis
apostol
paulus to.
twsemde
gaEtes
naman
et
and
.
fses
modes
is
cwsecSende
.
Psal-
lam
spiritu psallara
.
mente
pset
on
senglisc
Ic singe
.
mid
i<
gaste
and
ic
singe
.
se tSe clypacS
.
and ne under-stsent J^ses andgites getacnunge Jm word mid muSe and se singtS mid mode se t$e f>ses andgites getacnunge understsent
.
Seo sawul
J?ses
is
fees
lichoman hlsefdige
.
jm
fif
andgitu
2
lichaman
.
swa swa
.
of cyne-ssetle
gesihcS
. .
pA and.
i<
Uisus
.
fycet
is
auditus
.
hlyst
I
J
I
Gustus
tactus
.
swsec
on f>am mutSe
.
Odoratus
.
stsenc
on
J^aera
.
nosa
o'S'Se
grapung
.
on eallum limum
fif
ac J?eah
seo
Das
andgitu gewisseS
Ipcet
M
\\
hlaefV
donne
otScSe
.
his gecyndes
Ipcet
.
nan
J?ing unj)8eslice
limes f>enunge
sw&
oferstiht5 seo
.
mid wurSfulnysse
2<
hyre gecyndes
wiS-meten
We
.
and nan lichamlic gesceaft ne mseg beon hyre cwstden ser Ipcet heo wsere butan bleo forf>an (5e
.
.
On
.
lichaman
bicS
bleoh
bift
swd ge-wlitegod
crist
on his godspelle
.
patris eorura
swa heo on worulde ge-earnode Be f>aw cwse}? Tune iusti fulgebunt sicut sol in regno Ipcet ys on senglisc f>onne scina'S f>a riht-wisan swa
.
fseder rice
.
Nis seo or)?ung fe w6 ut blawaf) and yfelum weorcum gelice 3 in ateotS ure sawul ac is seo ealle lichamlice o)?]?e lyft fe fing on lybba'S butan fixum anum on flodum lybbacS Oft biS seo }>e
.
.
anum }?inge oftSe on anum gefohte heo ne gymS hw^ hyre gehende biS )?eah t5e heo
sawul on
.
swd bysig
.
}>cet
6n-locie
.
ne ]?eah
heo sume stemne gehyre heo hit ne understent ne feah hi hwa hreppe heo hit ne gefret Hwilon heo besargacS hyre lichoman
. .
sarnissa
1
godum gelimpum
3
hwilon heo
7,
Leaf
MS.
Leaf
back.
I.
23
names
Will,
are
when
willeth
anything
soul
is
nevertheless
spirit,
all
these
one soul.
is
Every
spirit
not a soul.
spirit
these
names of
et
Psallam
will
spiritu,
psallam
mente.
in
English,
'I
sing
with
He
who
the mistress of the body, and governeth the five senses of the body,
as out of a royal throne.
Visus,
;
that
is,
Sight
Auditus, Hearing
Grustus, Taste
Odoratus, Smelling with the nose; Tactus, Touching or feeling with all the limbs, but most usually with the hands.
The Soul
it
and
behoveth
it will
that,
as
a mistress,
it
should
carefully consider
it
what
each
command
permitteth to
limb as regards
the
created bodies
by the dignity
it.
of its nature,
and no bodily
creature
may
be compared with
We
was without
A body hath
colour,
;
and the soul will be adorned according as it hath merited on earth of this spake Christ in His Gospel, Tune justi fulgebunt sicut sol
in regno patris eorum.
righteous shine
as the
That
is,
in
English,
Then
shall
the
Verily
own evil deeds. It is not our that we blow out and draw in, but
in
which
all
the waters.
The
it
soul
is
thought, that
heedeth not
at
;
who may be
it
may be looking
standeth
it
times
it
him and though it hear a voice, though any touch it, it feeleth him not. Somesorroweth for its body's pains, sometimes it rejoiceth in
undernot
;
good fortune
sometimes
it
it
knew
before
24
f>sencS J?a
II.
Sing
nele
J?e
.
cuSe
Sume
hwilon heo wyle wytan f>a sume Sing heo f>ing heo wyle
. .
and
.
lichamlicra f>inga
sylfre 22!
gehiwian
Bawle wlyte
)?am
f>e f>us
.
and swa gehiwode on hyre mode gehealden Bsere wisdom lufie na Sone eorSlican wisdom be is pcet heo
.
awriten
is
Sapientia liuius
.
mundi
is
stultitia est
apud
.
deum
Ac
22*
Ipcet
.
heo
lufie
god
and hine
f>e
sefre
and
Ipa f>ing
leornige
.
gode
and
J?a
f>ing
forlsete
J?e
.
him
laSe
syndon
is
pses
wisdom
cwseclen
and be
.
Sam
.
f>us
is
geof
43:
Omnis
and
JSlc wisdom
wis biS
selc man eadig and gesselig se Se for gode his heo weorc mid wisdome gefadaS Be j^sem gif cwseS se sediga iob and pass marines wisdom is arfsestnys
gode
Is
.
nu forSy
soS ingehyd
Ipcet
Ipcet
heo
yfel forbuge
"Witodlice
}?e
Ipcet
is
sof>
wysdom
.
man
gewylnige
])cet
soSe
lif
on j?am
f>yssere
.
on
f>m
gaste
he
sefre
24*.
and sawla
.
se
Se mid
a on ecnysse leofaS
AMEN.
II.
UIRGIN/S.
fol. 10.
nearly useless, is in MS. Otho, B. 10, I give a few various readings, marked '0.']
!
ho
rheo Surh
maegShad
mserlice ]?eah
and
sejjel-boren faegn waes philippus gehaten Sone asende se casere commodus }>e on Sam dagum rixode fram rome byrig to Saere byrig Se is gehaten alexandria
.
Sum
Leaf
8.
II. SAINT
EUGENIA, VIRGIN.
those things that
it
25
before
;
sometimes
it
desireth to
it willeth, it
know
it
knew
not.
Some
things
some things
willeth not
itself,
of corporeal things
and
them in
its
mind.
The
hujus
is
mundi
stultitia est
foolishness
apud deum : The wisdom of this world But this wisdom it should learn to before God.'
love God,
Him
in all its
works
to learn those
things which please God, and forsake those things which are
displeasing to
Him.
it,
This wisdom
and
it is
said of
Omnis
is
written of in
wisdom
is
of God.'
"Wherefore every
if
man
is
who
is
wisdom.
he order his deeds by the aid of this spake blessed Job, Man's wisdom is Concerning
righteousness,
is
to depart
from
evil
'
Verily this
is
man
he
may
with
God
in glory, if he merit
in this
is
world.
true
To
this
may
the
Eternal Father
Amen.
II.
DECEMBER XXV.
He who
how
wishes
it,
ST.
EUGENIA, VIRGIN.
may
was named
sent
Philip,
whom
the emperor
Commodus
from the
city of
;
Rome
which
is
named Alexandria
26
II.
ofor alexandrian
and h6t \>at he heolde fa romaniscan gesaetnysse. uses na gefullod on gode Dses Ssegn philippus
.
an f e cristendom naes f agyt geond and seo ref e aehtnyss f ag/t ness gestylled. His wif wees gecyged claudia
for])
eall
cuS
be fsere he gestrynde twaegen suna and ane dohtor and saergium auitum
.
16
eugenian
fe w6 embe spraecaf
Da
f
otf
20
setter greciscre
Eugenia f>a ]>wt t5e]e mseden and 6n utSwytegunge. wel f>eah on wisdome pa becom hyre on hand j?ses halgan apostoles lar
.
24
manncynnes lareowes.
weere.
28
pa weart$ hyre mod mycclum on-bryrd f>eah Se heo J?a gyt haeSen J?uruh J?a halgen lare Heo baed fa hyre feeder ]>cet heo faeren moste
.
geond his hames on alexandiscre scyre wolde swa cepan faere cristenra lare forSan fe heo nssfde on Saere byrig naenne
. .
geleaffulne
mann fe
.
hi Iseren cufe
32
fa cristenan
aer.
.
of alexandrian
ealle
on
cristenan sungen
36
mid mycelre
blisse
Omnes
dii
gentium demonia
dominws autein
.
caelos fecit.
and dryhten
sotSlice
heofonas geworhte.
40
Eugenia fa mycclum wearS ^nbryrd and mid wope gespraec hire twsegen cnihtas
f
eere
naman waeron
protus
et iacinctus
and on grecisc
8,
44
Leaf
back.
II. SAINT
EUGENIA, VIRGIN.
id
commanded him
known everywhere,
stilled.
and the cruel persecution was not yet His wife was named Claudia,
on
whom
whom we now
speak.
to school
wisdom
"*
Eugenia then, that noble maiden, well increased in wisdom and in philosophy.
Then came into her hands the holy apostle's doctrine, the famous teacher of all mankind. [the words of] St. Paul, Then was her mind greatly aroused
by the sacred doctrine, though she was
still
a heathen.
city,
no believing
man who
away the
all of
Christians
them.
So then Eugenia quickly journeyed until she arrived where the Christians were singing
with great joy, thus glorifying
Onines dii gentium demonia
1
God
dominus autem
celos fecit :
All the gods of the heathen are devils, and verily the Lord created the heavens.'
Eugenia then was greatly stirred, and with weeping addressed her two servants,
whose names were Protus and Jacinctus,
28
II.
)>cet
synt belisnode
Da nam
hyre
eugenia hi on sundor-spraece
.
48
het hi gebrotfra
and bsed
Ipcet
hi
.
fsex forcurfon
Sam
cristenan genealecan
.
52
6n weerlicum hiwe
Ipcet
Hi
feerdon
Sa
J?ry
wtycet hi
becoman
peer hi deeges
56
On Sam
ylcan deege
.
com sum
.
bisceop
helenus gehaten
haliges lifes
.
an-modlice singende. mid mycelre meniu Uia iustorum recta facta est et iter sanctorum preparata
.
est.
60
wseg
is
is
geriht-lseced
and
j^sera
halgena
si(5fset
gegearcod.
.
pes bisceop worhta fsela wundra J>uruh god and him wearS geswutelod on swsefne be f>y-sum
64
and
eall )?8es
meedenes
ameldod.
Dd
gesprsec
Ipcet
Eutropius gehaten
]?ysum wordum geornlice w6 Sry gebroSra wyllaS gecyrran fram pam fulan hse^en-scype to hselende criste and we nellatS nates hwon us nsefre to-tweman.
68
p4
J?8es
6n mergen se maesse-preost
.
72
fam maeron
.
bisceope.
pa het
se bisceop hi gelangian
\>(Bt
mycclum fanciende )?am selmihtigan gode he" wolde him onwreon fses msedenes wyllan. H6 gendm hi f>a onsundron and ssecle hyre gewislice
.
76
.
hw33t heo
man ne w^s
and
)>a?t
Leaf
9.
29
is
to say, castrated,
faithful.
Then Eugenia took them apart in conversation, called them brethren, and besought that they
would shear her hair
after the fashion of
if
men,
and
left
their companions,
where they praised their Lord by night and by day. On that same day came a certain bishop, Helenus by name, of holy life,
with a great multitude, unanimously singing
est,
et
iter
sanctorum preparata
is
est
to say,
'
The way
of the righteous
is
guided,
prepared.'
and
and
it
was revealed
to
this matter,
all
certain mass-priest,'
We
from foul heathendom to Jesus Christ, and we desire on no account to be separated from each
other.'
When
therefore in the
Almighty God, had been pleased to reveal to him the maiden's Then he took her asunder, and said to her assuredly
He
will.
how
and how
30
II.
heo gecoren hsefde Ipe f>am heofon-lican cyniuge and cwseft ]><xt heo sceolde swiftlice seht-nyssa
.
80
and feah beon gescyld msegS-hade tfrowian his gecorenan. drihten f>e ge-scylt )?urh f>oue soSan
for
.
]>cet
hi heoldan
.
84
and
cwsetS
]>cet
hi crist gesprsece
.
Ne
hate
ic
eow na feowan
ac g6 synd
mine
.
freond.
pa be-bead se biscop f>am gebogenan msedene on J>am wserlicum hiwe heo swd jmrh-wunade \>&t
.
88
.
wurdon
.
and mynster-licre drohtnunge dearnunge ge-J?eodde. on wunode Eugenia f>a J?am mynstre
92
}?eah
.
Ipe
heo mseden
.
\vsere
uncuS gehwam
And
<Surh
modes
lifnesse
96
and f>urh halige msegnu ]?am hselende ge-cwsemde. Heo f>eah on lare f>ses rihtan geleafan and on godcundlicum gewrytum mid godum wyllan
.
100
.
Hyre ge-euenlsehton
.
et iacinctus on synderlicre drohtnunge protus and hyre digol-nysse eallum be-dyrndon. Philippus tS4 se feeder forwearS on mode
.
.
104
.
and sohten
Ipcet mseden mid mycelre sarnysse. Hi axoden set wyccum and set wisum dryum
108
godum
be
f>sere
godes
f>inene.
gessed to soj?um jpinge. \<zt tSa godes hi ge-gripon for hyre godnysse
f>a
Him
wearS
faare leasunga
.
112
of
smsetuw golde
1
Leaf
9,
back.
I
and
said, that
II. SAINT
EUGENIA, VIRGIN.
31
King;
by help of the true Lord, who shields his chosen ones. To her two servants he said, that they ought to preserve
true nobility in their minds, though they served men,
call
my
friends.'
to continue in the
man's apparel,
font,
until they
had
all
Eugenia then dwelt in the minster with a man's mind, though she were a maid,
with her two servants, unknown to every one,
and by her holy virtues pleased the Saviour. She increased in the doctrine of the true
and in divine writ, with a good
will,
faith,
(as
it
Her
in private devotion,
secret.
and
all
sorcerers,
Then
it
was reported
to
them
Then the
and bade
men
32
II.
hyre anlycnysse
and
}>d
.
wurSode
ac hit waes gold
swa feah.
116
pa
setter
frym
gearura
x
j?ses )?e
ealdor wses gewat se abbod j?e hyre and ]?d gebrotSra sona ceosan ongunnen 2 for hyre arfsestan eugenian to abbude
.
life
and nyston
]>cet
heo wses
wimman swa
J?eah.
.
120
Da
Ne
wear's
]>cet
hu heo
sefre
dorste
sw&
hi ealle gedre"fan
.
ac fseng to Sam hade. and hyra gej?eaht forseon 3 Hwset Sa eugenia hym eallum gebysnode
to godes J?eowdome mid goddre gedrohtnunge mid and carfulnysse J?onne hyred gewissode.
. . .
124
Hyre
\>cet
128
.
heo uutrume
menn mihte
gehselan
sare.
Heo
]?d
.
fulan deofla
fram ofssettum
mannum
132
wselig on sehtum
.
mid lang-sumum
feofore
and com to
.
tSaere
femnan
ele
.
Eugenia J?d and eac gemearcode mid rode-tacne and heo Ipcet re(Se attor eall ut aspaw
.
hi gesmyrode
mid gehalgodum
136
fe hyre dserede
.
Ipnrh
]>cet
halige mseden
140
and
tihte
Sd ofre
]>cet
heo hi dselde
for Sam gewissan eadleane. gewsende seo wydewe ham to hyre agenum and com si&San gelome mid leasum mode
D4
144
wende ]>cet heo cniht wsere and msenig-fealde sceattas hyre unmsetJlice bead ac )?a )?a heo geseah \>cet seo sotSfseste fsemne
.
148
x. fol.
abbode 0.
bysnocle O.
I
as a holy
33
an image of her. and then worshipped it goddess ; but it was gold still.
after three years since her conversion,
Then
was her
elder,
departed this
life,
and the brethren immediately began to choose Eugenia as their abbot, for her devout life, and knew not that she was a
woman
all
the while.
Then became the maiden extremely anxious how she was ever to direct men
;
them
all
office.
set
an example to them
all
and with carefulness governed the community. Then the Almighty Ruler granted her,
that she
whom
certain
woman, wealthy
in possessions,
by name Melantia, very sorely afflicted with a long-lasting fever, and she came to the woman.
Eugenia then besmeared her with hallowed
oil,
and moreover marked her with the sign of the cross, and she vomited out all the evil venom that was harming her, and was healed by means of the holy maiden. Then the widow offered treasures to the maiden
for her healing,
and beggars,
mind,
34
II.
NATALE
.
S A NOTE
EUGENIE UIRGINIS.
.
ne hyre ru'nunga rohte hyre laca ne eall afylled . heo mid yfele wearS J>a
.
and gebrsed hi seoce mid bysmor-fullum gejmnce 8 Heo bsed \& eugenian }>cet heo hi geneosode* and ongan hyre ssecgan hyre sweartan gefohtas heo waere wydewe on J?am geare cwseS
.
.
152
\>cet
and hyre wer Isefde unlytle sehta 4 on lande and on feo and on fore-wyrcenduw and unc nses gemsene man on ftysura lyfe
.
.
156
Nu B
\>cet
Is
j?u
min mod awend mycclum to 8e hlaford beo fsera sehta and min
]>cet
Ic
wene
hit
ne sy tinrihtwisnysse
.
6
.
setforan
life
.
gode
feah
tSe j?u
wifes bruce
and blysse
on
.
Da andwyrde
and
\>cet
mid
fisura ingehyde
Sa gewylnunga
10
]?issere
.
andweardan 9 worulde
.
eynt
swit5e swicole
and
and
jjaes
clsene
mseden 11
and wolde hi
12
Hwset
and
"Sa
eugenia
hi gebletsode
.
cwsetS to
8sere sceande
.
Ipcet
172
galnysse ontendnyss
f>eostra gefsera
.
afylled
Habban fine
Da
wende
openlice cydde
180
Leaf
10.
* 7
wyrcendum mannum
blissie
geniosode O. unrihtwisnys 0.
10
O.
gewilnunge 0.
Line O.
0. om. andweardan.
sind 0.
IMI
Jjone abbod.
35
gifts,
filled
deceitful intent.
visit her,
and began
dark thoughts,
for a year,
little
widow
left
her not a
property
and in
cattle,
'
and
in domestic servants;
'
(said she)
no communion in
this
life.
Now
my mind much
it
my
I ween
is
Then Eugenia
woman
to this intent,
and the
lusts of the
to sorrow
who
love
them most.
woman embraced
Lo
and
a kindler of lust, a child of wrath, a companion of darkness, and filled with blackness,
we
Almighty God/
made
it
publicly
known.
3-2
36
Fserde
to
j?d
II.
Jmw
heah-gersefan
.
eugenian fseder
ost
nyste
and begann
cwsetS
J}
hi to wrsegenne
184
on
laeces
ac ic
officet
staemne
88
wimmanna
me wi$
hine ahredde
3
.
Da
facen-fvllan segene gelyfde philippws faere 4 4 hi h6t . and swicSe gehat-heort ge-fasccan
.
and eac Sa ge-brotSra ealle gebundeue and heold hi on bendum and on blindum cwearterne
.
192
.
ofycet he
mid wytum
se
Ipcet
wif gewraece
.
gessette fe and wseron gegeorcode (sic) }>& retSan wyta and wurdon gefsette set-foran J>am deman
.
p& com
se dseg
dema
196
f>a
unscildigan cristenan
cwoetS
.
on swsertum racentaagum
.
Da
5
philippws
200
t5u
6
Sege
]>cet
beswican
mid
forligre
.
and on
Da
)?aes
cwaeS eugenia 7
9
204
forlyres
un-hlisan hi beladian
and melantian onsage mid sotfc ofer-drifan gif philippws wolde gefaestnian mid afe
1
\>cet
wurde fordaemed
fritSian
208
D
f>a
swor philippus
leasan
Ipcet
.
he
wolde
wudewan
7
pa baed eugenia
ssecgan
Ipcet
seo
hit
wyln sceolde
.
gedon waere and hu heo hyre hlaefdian wiS hyre lustas ahraedde
1
fam deman hu
212
.
"
6
a 3 Leaf 10, back. See MS. Otho, B. x. fol. n. facen-fuUan 0. 5 -' het gefeccan J>one abbod O. to J>am abbode >e wses hig agen dohtor 0. 7 8 9 se abbod 0. forligere O. he O. forligeres 0.
I
in
if
II.
37
Then went she quickly to the city to the chief ruler, who was named
knew
it not,
her,
and wished
to speak falsely,
came
bed
my women
delivered
me from
him.'
Then
and very angrily bade her be fetched, and the brethren likewise,
all bound, and kept them in bonds, and in a dark prison,
until
Then came the day when the judge took and the cruel tortures were made ready,
the guiltless Christians, in black fetters.
own
daughter,
one,
Say, thou
condemned
why
the illustrious
woman, Melantia,
easily
let
go free
Then Eugenia besought that the servant should relate to the judge how it came to pass,
and how she preserved her mistress against her [Eugenia's]
sires.
de-
38
and
II.
cnihtas
melantian hyredes
.
cySan
be Sison gif hi
.
fotf
gefyrn
.
216
and wolde fa
nehstan
.
hyred-men
Ipcet
fe
ic
f ider clypode
.
220
Da
and
ssedon fa hyred-menn
ealle
weartS se gersefa
f earle gebolgen
*
224
ealle
fa gewytan awsegan
mid aSe
otStSe
furh
"Sa
]>cet
Hwset
cwsetS
and
criste
228
.
on msegtShade wuniende
mannum
uncutS
and
fortSy underfsenge
.
wser-lices hades
232
.
hyre gewsedu and set-sewde 7 hyre breost f am breman philippe and cwsetS him to 8 f u eart min fseder and fin gebsedda claudia gebesr m6 to mannum
.
JEfter f ysum
wordum heo
to-teer
236
and
auitus
and
seergius
.
eugenia gehaten
and
ic for cristes
forlset
10
eow
ealle
240
10
.
Her synd
protus
.
eac
f 4 cnihtas
.
fe
et iacinctus
ic
fine fostercyld
.
mid tSam
bec6m
to cristes scole
otS
otS
244
.
se
abbod 0.
}>one
5
abbod 0.
B.
8
0. om. him
underfeng 0. forlet 0.
See MS. Otho, 7 set-eowde O. ge-efesod O. iwo ic forsea h ewa swa meox 0.
6
Leaf n.
39
To
it.
Then
knew
how
and at
mistress,
but she, with her screaming, cried out for her help;
'this these
servants know,
whom
it
I called
true,
thither.'
Then
and
was
all
by
could
these witnesses,
Well then, Eugenia, the noble woman, said that she had desired to keep herself
and
living in virginity,
secret,
unknown
first
to
man,
Thou
art
my
father
and thy spouse Claudia bore me as a child, and these that sit beside thee are my brethren, Avitus and Sergius, and verily I am
And
I, for Christ's love, abandoned you all, and despised as dung the lusts of the world.
Here are
whom
I told
my
secret,
ith
whom
Him
40
II.
Da oncneow
and auitus
.
248
hi eadmodlice cyston
.
claudian
^gere mseder
.
1
.
and heo mid wundrunge weartS befangen 2 and to eugenian com mid ealre blysse
252
Hi
J)4
gefretewodon
.
hyre un-jmnces
god pa clypode fset folc Ipcet crist wsere and hi ealle herodon fonne hselend mid wuldre
socS
256
Eugenia
J>aere
heo mid wytuw ne awrse'ce hyre welhreowan ehtnysse \)cet 4 ac crist sylf asende swsegende fyr
ufan of heofonum
6
.
260
J?aet
.
menn onhawoden
ealle
to melantian botle
Ipcet
forbernde
.
swa
tSaer
hyre woes
.
and claudia philippus pa wurdon gefullode mid sotSum geleafan and heora twsegen suna
.
264
J?ses
mennisces gebeah
bigengum
and
J?a
cristenan gegododon
.
Da wurdon
J>&
gesedniwode on Sam eahteoSan geare and seo geleaffulnyss weox for-lsetenan cyrcan
.
268
.
Philippus
]?a
and
ssede
Ipcet
.
his cynerice
272
and
on
hi wsel
tSsere
wyrSe wseron
.
\>wt hi
ser
wunodon butan
of adrsefde
. .
sehtnygse
ylcan byrig
J?e
h6 hi
pa ge)?afode se casere ]>cet t5am gersefan and alexandria seo burh sona weartS afylled
276
.
and on ge-hwylcum burgum blissoden fa cristenan and mid wurtSfulnysse wurtSodon god Eac for fysum intingan folc
.
.
Ipcet
segyptisce
280
*
hire
mede* O.
hire dohtor O.
s
hi
up O.
Here ends
the fragment in
MS.
0,
Leaf n, back.
41
Then
and Avitus and Sergius knew their own sister, and her household-servants humbly kissed her.
This was soon told to Claudia her mother,
and she was seized with wonder, and came to Eugenia with all joy.
Then they adorned the virgin with gold, though she was unwilling, and set her up beside themselves. Then the people exclaimed that Christ was true God,
and
'they all praised the
Eugenia ere
for the false
this
(saying) that
her
cruel
persecution.
But Christ himself sent a rushing fire from heaven above, which all men saw,
to the house of Melantia,
so that there
and burnt
it
all
up,
was
left
Then were Philip and Claudia baptized, and their two sons, with true faith.
And
to Christ's service,
Then were
people,
Then
much
many
churches;
Egyptian
folk,
42
II.
for-lsetenuw gedwylde
gelyfde on drihten
And
him
philippus forgeaf
to gemsenan brice
.
faela
.
eahta
faw
cristenuw
.
284
wrsegdon philippuw saedon Ipcet he for!6te fa lifiendan godas and ealle fa burh-warae ge-bigcle to criste
.
sona ge-yrsod
.
288
\>cet
.
he buge to his
.
goduw
sehta
.
wurft-scipes
and
.
pa
geond fa scyre cyrcuw and J?urh mycelne geleafan manega o"5re getrymode swa ]>cet t5a cristenan hine gecuron to bisceope
. .
and fearfuw*
292
.
montSum gemunde se casere and ssende fram rome hwset him gesae'd wses
aefter twself
.
Da
296
otSerne
swa
Ipcet
Da com
on
ee gerefa
300
.
fees folces
ac asende
sume
}>e
.
saedon
Ipcet
hi wseran
on
criste ge-lyfede
c hi lugon
swa
J?eah
.
Dd
and
304
.
mseran biscop
t$eah
faec
.
ac he
wunade swa
and gefrefrode
.
J?a cristenan
.
sifpan gewdt
308
.
Sam
lifigendan drihtne fe
.
he on
life
wurtfode
Eugenia haefde
ser fan asteald mid mycelre gehealdsumnysse mynecena mynster and seo modor claudia hit micclum gegodode and hi fser be-byrgdon fone bisceop philippum and hi siffan ealle endemes fserdon
.
312
seo
modor
to Ssere maeran
rome byrig
Leaf
1 2.
I
And
for their
II. SAINT
EUGENIA, VIRGIN.
43
many
possessions
common
it
use,
After this
heathen
and said that he renounced the living gods, and inclined all the citizens unto Christianity.
Then was the emperor forthwith enraged, and commanded Philip to worship his gods,
or he should be deprived of
Then Philip
throughout
and by
many
others,
him
as bishop.
months the emperor remembered what had been told him, and sent from Rome
Then
after twelve
him
kill
were
true, as
him
who
Then went
these
men
wounds
and
so,
whom
he worshipped in his
life.
much
devotion,
it
greatly;
and there they buried Philip the bishop ; and afterwards they all departed together,
mother and daughter, to the great city of Rome,
44
and
?$
II.
gebrotSru
saergius
.
and auitus
316
.
hi wel under-faengon and fa romaniscan wytan and for f aere ealdan cytftSe f aes aeSelan philippes
.
320
oenne on affrican
and
ot$erne
.
on cartagine
and heo
and
hi
gebegde mid hyre gebysnunge to criste on maegft-hade wunodon f urh hyre mynegunge
hi
. .
324
.
pa
wses on
basilla
of eugenian
forftan
muf e
328
.
f e cristen-dom waes
f>aer
6nscunigend-lic
.
Da
and iacinctum to tSam haeSenen maedene protum Hwaet fa basilla mid blysse hi under-faeng and deges and nihtes mid f am deorwurftum halguw
.
. . .
332
336
fram eallum fulnyssum pa wurdon gelome fa leofan maedenu and basilla and eac se biscop Eugenia
hi
dearnunga gefullode
on sunder-spraece swiSe gebysgode and digel-lice on nihtum hi symble geneosodon and haefdon heora gerihtu mid f am halgen biscope purh tSas twa maedena manega otSre becoman
. .
340
to cristes geleafan
and
to claenre
claene
drohtnunge
344
Durh
and
furh
claudian
becoman eac
.
wudewan
.
to godes geleafan
.
t$a
twaegen halgan
protum
wogere
et iacinctum
.
348
pompeius gecyged
swit5e aetSel-boren
1
Leaf
12, back.
I
and the brothers
45
And
the
Roman
two chief
cities,
Then Eugenia dwelt in Rome, and there came to her many maidens,
and she, by her example, converted them to Christ, and they dwelt in virginity, by her exhortation.
in
Rome, of royal
birth,
named
Basilla,
living in
heathendom,
who
at the
mouth
Then Eugenia
sent the
two
saints,
Well then, Basilla received them with joy, and, day and night, with the love-worthy saints,
learnt God's lore,
Then were frequently the dear maidens, Eugenia and Basilla, and likewise the bishop,
much employed
in private conversation,
and secretly by night they often visited him, and performed their duties with the holy bishop.
By means
By
of the
to faith in Christ,
Claudia's
means
widows
God
saints,
had a heathen
suitor,
birth,
46
II.
Ipcet kyneborene J?am ge-u$e ac heo hsefde gecoren crist hyre to bryd-guman hseftenan wogere forfi habban nolde and
.
se casere
maeden
352
J?one
pa"
gesohte se cniht
J?aes
kaseres
fe"tt
and Jm romaniscan wytan mid wop-licre ceorunge him mid sprsecon and Sa" msedena wregdon
,
356
eugenian
and
basillan
Hwset
\>cet
J?a"
Be casere cwsetS
him
to
andsware
.
basilla sceolde
of>f>e
360
And
otStSe
eugenian h6
hi
ht
his
goduw
geoffrian
welreowlice acwealde
.
He
pd
gif hi noldon
bugan to
.
Sam bysmorfulluw
.
haet5en-scype
364
nolde basilla
brydguman geceosan
>e
heo gecoren
.
hsefde
and weartS
set
J?d
gemartyrod
.
hdm on
.
hire huse
368
.
JEfter Jjysuw
wordum
J?a
protws
and iacinctus
wurdon sona
.
and
hi sceoldon geoffrian
.
heora lac
)mm godum
.
him beon
.
geoffrode
372
.
Hi wurdon
swa* ra?5e
J?a"
gelsedde
fotum for-molsnod
.
swd
]?a
pa
J>4
cwsejj se
dema
Ipcet
hi
.
mid
dry-crsefte
376
.
anlicnyssa to-wurpon
fa"
Het
mid
sige to criste
nsefre
.
on
life
380
clsennysse
.
besmytene
lifes
a*c
hi
wunedon on
heora
aende
mid mycclum
geleafan
^Efter
fysum
and to fam has^enan temple getogen mid ge-ftreate heo feere gydenan diane \><zt godes wur&nynt gebude
.
.
3 84
.
Leaf
13.
47
whom
and therefore would not accept the heathen suitor. Then the youth sought the feet of the emperor, and the Koman senators, with tearful complaint,
and communed with them, and accused the virgins, Eugenia and Basilla, praying for his aid.
Well then, the emperor said to him in answer,
that Basilla
would have
hew her
in twain.
He
if
also
bade
all
they would not return to vile heathendom. Then would not Basilla choose as her bridegroom
any other but Christ, whom she had chosen, and thereupon was martyred for her virginity at home in her house, with a hard sword.
After these words the two saints of
God
Protus and Jacinctus, were soon caught, and they had to offer their sacrifice to the gods,
or else they
must themselves be
offered
unto them.
crumbled to
God.
pieces,
Then said the judge that they by the aid of sorcery had overthrown the images, and was much incensed.
Then he bade the holy witnesses be beheaded, and quickly they departed victoriously to Christ.
These martyrs were never, throughout their lives, defiled with women, but continued in purity
unto their
lives' end, with much faith. After this the faithful Eugenia was caught,
and dragged, with threatening, to the heathen temple, that she might offer the worship, due to God, to the goddess
Diana.
48
II.
Dd
and
gebsed eugenia
Ipcet
hi to
.
Sam
selraihtigan
gode
.
deofles
tempel
.
grund-lunga
to-feoll
mid eallum
and
his anlicnyssum
.
388
pa
Eac
\>cet
het se casere
hi bescufan
on Sa ea
stan to-bserst
and
Jieo seet
]>cet
up on
waes
]mm
wsetere
.
Sa
cristenan tocneowan
eer J?one
crist
.
mid hyre
392
seSe hwilon
halgan petrum
.
Da
ac
upp on J?am heagan brymme hine forswelgan ne mihton ySa Ipcet het se casere hi siSSan bescufan
Sa
sselican
.
396
on byrnende ofen
f>set
J?ser j?aer
.
and
ealle t5a
ontendnyssa
gebroht
.
Heo
weartS
f>d
into
.
400
and geond twsentig 1 daga hyre nses getycSod seniges big-leofan binnan Sam J>eostrum
.
ac se haelend
leohte
and brohte
Sam msedene
.
meerne big-leofon
<Saet
404
.
snaw-hwitne hlaf
and on-lihte
cweartern
.
pa
Ic
cwsetS se hselend to
.
Eala Su eugenia
Sam
eom fin
heelend
]>&
.
f>u healice
wurSost
lufast
. .
408
and msegne
On fam
daege
}>a
scealt
cuman
.
to
me
Ipe
ic
com
to
mannum
.
Su
bist
on heofonum gebroht
.
cristes
and he
.
412
.
Heo wearS
]?a
gemartyrod
.
Da weop
set
seo
modor
.
mid mycelre
])cet
hyre byrgene
o]?
.
heo hi geseah
416
on gastlicre gesihSe mid golde gefrsetewode mid Sam heofonlicum werode J?us hi frefrigende
.
claudia
crist
,
me
hsefS gebroht
.
420
Leaf
13, back.
II. SAINT
EUGENIA, VIRGIN.
49
Then prayed Eugenia to the Almighty God, and the temple of the devil fell utterly to the ground, and sank into the earth, with all its idols.
in
know
that Christ
even
He who whilom
by the
him
up.
Then the emperor bade men next to into a burning oven, where were hot
but the
fire
cast her
baths,
and
all
was quenched, and the baths cooled down, the conflagration was extinct at her coming.
into a dark prison,
amid the darkness. any But the Saviour came, with a heavenly light,
sort of sustenance,
Then
'
Behold
and
am whom with all thy mind and strength On that day shalt thou come to me, when
I
Eugenia
thou lovest.
I
became man,
be
And on
the
day
of
My
nativity
thou
shalt
brought
to
heaven/
Then came the executioner, on the day of Christ's sent from the emperor, and he killed the maiden;
so was she martyred,
birth,
her.
Then wept her mother with much sorrow at her burial, until at last she saw her
in a ghostly vision,
My
mother Claudia,
me
hath
my
Saviour
50
and minne
on
J?sere
heah-fsedera getele
.
nu on sunuan-dseg and jm cymst to us Seo modor gewat $a of worulde to heofonuwi and fa suna hi be-stodon on Sam sunnan-dsege
.
424
.
and hi siSSan J?urh-wunodon Sergius o$ heora lifes ende on Sam soSan geleafan drihtne Sy wuldor and lof J?am wel-wyllendan
.
and Auitus
AMEN.
428
III.
BASILII
and from
1.
(MS. Otho, B.
x, fol. 3, &c.)
(MS.ViteUius, D. xvii. fol. 79, back, &c.); see also the note to Both MSS. are much injured by fire.]
334, p.
7-
swicSe
.
ge-healdsum
un-ge-fullod wsere J?eah p>e he to langum fyrste and his frynd bine be-fsestan to 3 lare His feeder
.
4
.
to woruld-wis-dome
Sa fa he syfon wyntre wses on timan ne teah nan setSel-borennysse forjmn f>e f>am nsenne man to wurtS-scype butan he wisdom
. . .
ser
Sam
lange leornode
set
gelseredum uSwytuwi
pa wunode
fif
se cnoeplingc
.
on cappadoniscre byrig
gear on lare
and
.
fserde to
grecum
to atheniscre byrig
seo wses
.
f>4
bremost
on
lare
wses on wysdome f>e f>ser yldost 6 swd swd he frymdig wses underfseng f>onne cnapan to larlicre scole and he leornode J?a
se ut$-wyta
.
. .
and eubolus
12
sw4
Ipcet
Sa uSwytan
his andgytes
wundrodon
On
16
cristen
fram cyld-hade
se
.
f>sere
haten O.
bisceop 0.
Leaf
14.
brymest V.
uiiderfengV.
51
my
father
us,
of the patriarchs,
Then departed the mother from the world to heaven on the Sunday, and her sons stood beside her, Sergius and Avitus, and they afterwards continued
in the true faith, unto their lives' end.
Be
His
benefits.
Amen.
III.
JANUARY
I.
continent,
Then the
five
Cappadocian
city
to
the
Athenian
learning.
city,
which was
in
And Eubolus
wisdom,
the
philosopher,
who was
in
was
inquisitive,
who
faith,
4-2
52
se setSela Gregorius se
$e
and
fsela
wundra worhta
20
secga<S
Basilius
on lare
and eallne 2
j?e
grecisce
24
Ac
f>e
he sohte
j?a
f>eah
Ipe
4
.
28
Him
Ipcet
becom
heo
5
on
sceolde secan
.
sotSan lare
on cristenuw bocum
be his scyppende
6
Hwset
basilius f>a
.
bliSlice
ferde
32
.
to egypta lande
on halgum bocum be fees hselendes fsere hu he f>isne middan-eard mid him sylfum alysde
.
ferde
.
him
eft
and
Iserde hine
ongean be
36
criste
.
hu mild-heort-lice he alysde mancynn 7 on rode and hu h6 of deafte aras on (5am friddan da3ge
.
and
to
heofonuw astdh
8
40
Eubolus
se
uSwyta
)?a
.
weartS
.
swa mycclum of-lyst basilies lare 10 nanes metes \o&t him ne hlyste
.
ac hi smeadon
tSry
.
dagas
swiSe smea-fancollice
44
ymbe
Ipcet
ece
lif
and
.
setes
ne gymdon
ealle basilic
h6
aefre
mid worduw
.
and cwaeS
Uton nu aspendan ure speda on f>earfum and swd mid ge-bylde bugan to fulluhte
.
feola
V.
ealne V.
'
lareowas V.
cu^en V.
9
he
bliflelice
V.
V. inserts *a.
u'Swite
53
who
Then
the wisdom
whom
It
tell
him.
came then
warning of God,
Whereupon
how He redeemed
this
world by Himself.
how compassionately He redeemed mankind on the and how He arose from death on the third day,
and ascended to Heaven
to
that he
Then the philosopher believed on the Almighty God, and delivered all his property to Basil,
saying that he desired ever to dwell with him.
Basil then praised the Saviour
with words,
Let us
the poor,
54
alysde fram
BASILII EPISCOPI.
f>issere
leasan worulde
Da dydon
fta
swa*
ealle {>earfum
.
fulluht seceride
.
56
hi f>urh
.
ge-leafan on-bryrde
Hi coman
hierusalem
t$a
.
se hselend
Srowade
.
*
.
60
.
and ge-sohtan
J?one biscop
.
fe Sa burh bewyste
.
baedon fulluhtes
set his
fotura licgende
.
ge-haten maximinus
.
and wel-wyllend-lice hym ge-tyt>ode J?8es (5e hi ge-wylnodon 3 a to f>sere [flowendan ] and sona hym mid ferde
.
64
iordanis ge-haten
on
f>sere
wses seo
haelend ge-fullod
.
Hwset
"5a basilius
sum
.
gewis tacen
set
.
gode
68
trymminge
.
rjfcf
on
j?sera
e"a
ofre
&
eode in nacod
.
pa
Efne
com
fyr of
.
72
scaet
and astyrede
.
'Sset
fleah sif>f>an
upp
forSrihte to
.
heofonum
and
basilius eode
76
wundriende
fses tacnes
He
gefullode eac
siS&m
)?onne fore-saadan
eubolum
.
and hi begen gesmyrode mid gehalgudum ele and eac gehuslode mid J?ses hselendes gerynum
.
80
.
Hi wunodon
and
sitfon
begen mid f>sem biscope ofer gear gewendon to anre vvid-gyllan byrig
j?a
.
antiochia geciged
afylled
.
7
.
mid cristendome
gefyrn on eald-dagum
seo biscop
2
4
.
84
.
pa gehadode
SrowodeV. flowwendanO.
7
1
basilium to diacone
3
gesohtonV.
se
0V (correctly}.
gehatenV.
I
distributed
all
55
as they both
had agreed,
feet.
The Bishop was a holy man, called Maximinus, and benignantly granted them that which they desired,
and immediately went with them to the flowing
called Jordan,
river,
Lo then
and
garments
Then the Bishop approached, and with blessing baptized him. Behold then suddenly fire came from heaven,
!
fire
and
sign.
He
and
filled
56
and
he"
ferde
l
.
mid eubole
to his
agenuw
pe
se)?ele
}?e
2
he on ge-boren wses
Da mid fam
hi c<5man
to cappadoniscre scyre
8S
3
.
and eodon into fsere byrig J>a be Sam godes on gastlicre gesihSe and pcet basilius sceolde beon biscop
.
mannum
sefter
.
him
pa awoc eusebius
and asende
het
f>sere
.
ceastra bisceop
92
.
his preostas
.
him gelangian
f>a
gelyfeden
.
men
to
and
Hi wurdon Sa
and
96
f>earle
wundriende heora
lytlum fyrste
.
wysdomes deopnysse
4
pa
and
sefter
basilius se bylewitta
.
too
sw& swd he geseah on and on his setle ahafen furh godes awrygennysse f>a )?a hi wiS his werd Hwset t5a basilius his bisceop-dom ge -heold
.
wseron
f>urh
J?ges
selmihtigau wissunge
.
104
lare
.
H6
\)cet
god
.
tSa lyflican
mid
soS-faestre f>enunge
.
ic8
&
se hselend
.
him com
to
on sumere nihte
mid
.
his
cwee(5
.
112
and mid
his halgum handum husel senode and f>am bisceope tsehte pees f>e he biddende wses
.
He
mid
\>(zt
cwaetS to basilie
beo
.
haligre herunga
tSu
n6
mid agenre
sprsece geoffrian
.
msege
|?a liflican
1
onsaegednysse
mid
7
so?5re )?enunge
3
eJ>eleV.
5
bylewytaO.
comonV. "weardV.
geswutoled V.
8
se biscop
V.
afilled
O.
bene 0V.
57
own
Then when they had come into the Cappadocian province, and gone into the city, then it was revealed to the bishop
in a ghostly vision concerning those servants of
God,
after him.
summon
to
and told
his citizens
Then were they received with great kindness, and the holy bishop entertained them honourably,
exceedingly wondering at the deepness of their wisdom.
Then
and the virtuous Basil was consecrated as bishop, and raised to his see, even as he had seen formerly
through God's revelation, when they were coming towards him.
Lo then
how he might
Then he prayed Almighty God to show him offer to Him, with His own form of words,
After the prayer he became greatly inspired
He had
and with His sacred hands consecrated the housel, and instructed the bishop in that for which he had prayed.
He
said to Basil,
filled
My own
offer
58
120
.
fycet
husel
.
f>e
se hselend ge-bletsode
1
f>reo
and tfn-byrgede
anes dseles
pone oSerne
dsel
he dyde gehealden
.
mid him
t6 be-byrgenne
dsel
124
he dyde on-sundor 2 J?one (Sryddan 3 and het him smicSian on smsetuw golde
anre culfran anlicnysse
.
and
J?3er
]?a
up-aheng
.
and
.
on ge-dyde
128
.
J?ses
.
deorwur<5an busies
simle hi astyrede
.
.
sif>f>an
Eubolus
stoden
se
messan f>riwa mid Ipam husle and f>a yldostan 5 preostas ucSwyta
.
132
set f>sera
dura
f>a
starieiide
.
on
Ipcet
leoht.
.
and be-heolden
apostolas
.
mid wuldre ge-frsetewode and hi wurdon afyrhte Hi ge-hyrdon f>a stemne f3es halgan sanges
.
136
and basilium gesawon binnan set f>aem weofode and feollan to his fotum mid fyrhte fornumene
.
f>a
Sa he ut-eode
and him
.
eall ssedon
hwset
.
hi f>aer gesawon.
140
Se bisceop foes t5ancode mid blycSum mode and f>am folce ssede sitSSan lar-spell
.
Witodlice basilius
7
.
ge-byld
.
be ende-byrdnyss
J?33ra
awrat
.
ealle
Sa f>enunga
hit healdatS grecas
.
halgan msessan
swa swa
.
144
.
He
f>one
tSa
easternan
.
anmodlice healdaS
gebysnode
.
148
swylce t6 anginne agenre ge-cyrrednysse ac he tihte us on sefteweardan f>9es ylcan regoles 9 to getSungenra lareowa lifes drohtnungum
.
. .
and tymde to f>am regole f>e basilius gesette Sum ludeisc man wolde ge-wytan to sofan
.
152
of
V.
9
culfre
OV.
hefigraV.
drohtnungna V.
'
III. SAINT BA.SILIUS, BISHOP.
59
Then the bishop was greatly astonished, and took the h ousel which the Saviour had
brake
in three, [it]
blessed,
;
-:he third
hung
it
up
above the
altar,
priests,
They heard the voice of the holy song, and saw Basil within at the altar,
land
fell
with
fear,
as he
came
to
him
all
there.
wrote
of the
iii
due order
all
the service
it.
He
wrote also a monastic rule with great purity, which the Easterns, and moreover the Greeks,
observe unanimously, although
t;han that
it is
severer
of,
as
were at the beginning of his own conversion but he exhorted us, in the after part of the same rule,
it
certain
for a truth
60
III.
hwylce mihte heo hsefde and be "5am halgan husle j?eah f>e he hgeSen waere
be Saere halgan msessan
.
Eode
f>d
to meessan
^
.
. .
liflican
onssegednysse
husel
to-brsec
Ipcet
ludeiscan swylce he to-dselde an cyld f>a )?uhte f>am mid otSrum mannum earhlice to husle swd code f>eah
.
i6c
and him wearft ge-seald an snsed flsesces and he saep 1 of tSsem calice eac swylce blod
.
Heold swa
J?eah
sumne
dsel
.
ham
to berenne
mid him
.
sylf ge-seah
4
164
.
com
to basilie
biddende fulluhtes
his
hiwan on
f>ges
tit
.
haBlendes
naman
.
168
He
of f>am temple
and efhe
biddende his fingunge to anum ge-fungenum ealdor-men Basilius f>a awrat fa carman wife an ge-wryt
172
ealdormenn on f>isum andgite 5 6 ssede Ipcet ic mihte hyre pis earme wif me ge-sohte to 5e ge-f>ingian f>onne cyt5 Jm nu ic bidde
to Jpsem
.
gif ic
swa
wl
wit5 f>e
mseg
7
.
swa
Ipcet
.
wif truwaS
76
pa rsedde se aldorman Ipcet serend-gewrit and sende him ongean sona on gewryte
cwsetS
f>set
h6 wolde f>am wife gemyltsian for his fingunge ac h6 swa f>eah ne mihte
.
.
180
.
\>cet
gafol alecgan
fe
pa asende
eft
ealdormenn
ot5er
))u
is
Gif
J?ser
mid fysum andgyte woldest myltsian and swa f>eah ne mihtest 8 sum beladung on f>sere
gewryt
.
184
ssegne
.
Gif
J?u
and noldest
.
hyre hafen-leaste
3
seap
0V.
aet-eowde
0V.
Vow.
>es.
*- 4 fulluhtes biddende 0.
wi $ ^ e
andgitmn V.
Lraf
16, back.
^-7
mag
gegene 0<
61
what power
it
had,
concerning the holy housel, although he was a heathen. Then went he to mass with other men,
sacrifice.
if
nevertheless he
and a piece of
chalice.
wife,
seen,
morning
He went
and behold
there immediately a
woman
sought him,
woman
a writing
:
'This poor
woman
shew now,
pray,
trusteth.'
may
woman
to the aforesaid
alderman
:
not,
there
is
but
if
may
62
]>cet
u f u ne msege myltsian feah f wylle him wearS swi(5e gram sumum fyrste pa sefter hine ht and se healica casera ge-bindan
.
.
and
Da
biddende earmlice
J?urh his
2
Ipcet
ge-bedu
3
ge-li<5gode
.
and
hit
gelamp swa
pa ymbe
syx dagas
se casere het
.
sendan
ongean f one ge-swsencten ealdorman and him fa bliSe wees of f eem nearwum bendum Da com se ealdorman to f am arwurtSan biscope
.
and
fam earmum
wife
.
fees f e
he hyre benam
pes ylca bisceop sprecacS ssede be him sylfum on sumne timan he nsefre on his life ne come neah wife ])cet
.
5 fe we ymbe
Jmrh hsemed-Jjing
On sumum
j?a
dege
ferde
seo
fore-sseda bisceop
.
ofer-]?ogen
.
and on utSwytegunge
Him
.
and-wyrde
(5u
se bisceop
Forgeafe god selmihtig fyligdest wysdome Ipcet and bead him mid }>am worde fry berene hlafes 9
.
>e he swylce for bletsunge sylf braec J>ses Da het se arleasa onfon fsera hlafa .
.
10
.
and and
\><xt
menn
.
gsers to-geanes
is
.
mid hospe
.
horse mete
bere
h6 us forgeaf
underfo he gsers
se halga . fa handfulle and pa underfseng budon f>e casere f es )?e we sylfa brucacS and f>u sealdest us to-geanes Ipcet (Se unge-sceadwyse nytena ]>cet
We
2;
1-1
hine tobriugan V.
gebede V.
7
embe V.
8
inserts ai
9
"embeO.
10
dsegeV.
se
V.
Leaf 17.
hlafasV.
breacV.
under-fengV.
63
will.'
emperor became very angry with him [the alderman] and commanded bind him,
and to bring him ignominiously into captivity. Then the alderman sent immediately to Basil,
some
to
by his supplications and so it befell. Then in about six days the emperor bade send away home again the afflicted alderman
;
whom we
are speaking,
on a certain occasion,
On
and he knew
'
Basil,
and instantly
said to him,
and in philosophy/
'Would
that
!
thee
to
follow
wisdom
'
and offered him, with these words, three barley loaves, as if for a blessing, such as he himself partook of.
[his
men]
and give to the man of God grass in return, and said contemptously ; Barley is horsemeat, whiqh he hath given us; let him receive grass'
'
Then the
and
said,
'We
offered thee,
we
ourselves eat,
64
habbatS
him
to big-leofan
pa
J?onne
ge-cyrre
224
to-brsecon
J>a
anlicnysse
Ipi
ic sylf araerde
.
and
ge-bygdum cneowum
gewende to persum burh-warum j?is
. .
228
and
basilius
cydde
his
to rsede
Ipcet
.
mid sceattum gegladodon J?onne he of f>am si(5e come Hwset J>a seo burh-ware bliSelice ge-gaderode
un-gerim feos
.
232
pa bead he J?am folce freora daga fsesten and het hi astigan up to anre sticolre dune
.
on
J?sere
wees gefyrn
fore-msere tsempl
.
mid healicum wurtS-mynte stowe halgan fone hselend baedon hratSe he wasl-reowan to-wurpe fses andgyt \wt and hi ahrsedde wij? (5one retail casere
sancte marian ge-halgod
and hi
set fsere
240
pa ge-seah
se biscop
.
fa
J>a
hi switSost basdon
.
on sumere nihte
sancta,
marian cuman
to fsere halgan
.
stowe
to
Sam halgum
.
]?e
3
.
244
mercurium to
h6 ardlice fare
.
for j?an
.
he
criste wi($-s<5c
J>am so(5an
gode
248
.
to Seere meeran cwene pa com mercurius mid his ge-wsepnunge and wearc5 sona asend
.
fram
cristes
meder
.
252
Da wearS
basilius
Dearie
afyrht
and code mid eubole eft to Ssere byrig and siffan to t5an sancte on 5 ^83ra cyrcean 5 Ipe
. .
laeg
weorodumV.
ftaere
Leaf
8-5
17, back.
stodon V.
cyrcan V.
65
66
mercurius
.
and
solite
256
.
J^ses pa axode he f one cyrcweard and he" swor ]>cet hi waeron ge-wyslice
.
be
sanctes
.
pa on-cneow
and code
se bisceop
260
.
eft to
Sam munte
Ipcet
.
mid mycelre
blysse
.
Kydde f am
on fsere
folce
ilcan nihte
wae's.
.
He
Da
mid
264
wolde ge-wytan
gif his
j?aer
.
com to feere ylcan ceastre Efne faes ymbe seofan niht and cydde faere burh-ware fis an faes caseres fegna
. .
268
lulianits
wycode wit5 J>a a eufraten and him ofer-wacedon syfan-fealde weardes com sum cempa imcuS us eallum J?a
.
.
272
.
and hyne sona furh-j^ydde swi]?e mid egeslicum onhraese and ne seteowde sit5t5an
ge-W8epnod
.
.
J?a
on ure ge-wyt-nysse Dus cydde se cempa and ge-cneowode to J>am bisceope and se bisceop him fses ge-tySode fuPluhtes biddende
.
276
f>a
bead basilius
)?83re
burh-wara
heora feoh
.
ac hi ealle cwaedon
gif
]>cet
280
.
we
J>am deedlicam
J>as
cyste ge-ut5an
.
J?as
myccle switSor we sceolan J>am sotSfsestan gode lac ge-offrian Je us alysde fram deatSe
. .
284
pu
and
haefst
Ipcet
feoh
mid
J>e
Da nydde 4
J5a
se bisceop
deelas
.
Ipcet
twegen
j>aes
and to
mynstraes neode
J?aes
288
Twa
1
gear rixode
re"Sa lulianus
his preost-had
3
on riht
Raei
am burh-ware V.
daedlicum.
nedde V.
67
Irius >ught
his
weapons,
emperor was
slain
He went
desiring to
know
if
his
Then stood
came
to the
this
same
city
one of the
emperor's
:
known
to
the
citizens
'Julian was encamped by the river Euphrates, and a sevenfold guard watched over him ; then came a warrior unknown to us ail,
strongly armed, and immediately pierced
him through
this.
Then Basil
but they
*If
all said
we granted
that he
much
rather ought
to the true
thou hast the property with thee, dispose of it, lo how tliou Then the bishop compelled them to take the third part,
wilt.'
and the other two parts he gave to the needs of the church, and of the minster, for manifold uses.
Two
52
68
>e
wearS
.
se arfsesta
wer
.
29
leaslice
tSa
.
ge-wreged
to ualens
cyne-domes gevveold
ac folgode gedwylde
f>urh
gedwolmanna
.
tih tinge
29
pa
het se casere
embe his deatS smseda pa mid fam f>e se gedwola 1 his agen sunu yfele wearS geuntrumed J?a 2 fortS-sitfe set and orwena lifes Iseg
. .
.
.
(sic)
30
pa code
seo
cwen
to "Sam casere
and
cwsetS
gefadast for
San
sotS-faBstan
men
.
30
pd clypode
gebide for
se casere
.
and
cwaetS to basilic
gelicatS
.
mine sunu
.
Ipcet
Da He
for
f>a
Ipcet
cwaat? basilius
30
J?onne
Iifat5
f>in
sunu
.
be-het
)?set
Ipcet
he wolde
.
and
se halga ge-basd
.
seoce cyld
J?a
cwsedon
ge-dwol-men
.
)?e
dwelodon
J?one casere
.
31
he ne sceolde bugan
of his
sewfsest-nysse
and ssedon
his
Mid
)?am fe
]?a
31
)?a fortS-ferde
Ipcet
cyld
.
fserlice
on heora handum
.
se unge-lyfeda ualens
circean of >am godes )?eowum and for-geaf Ip&m gedwol-mannum hine bedydrodon }>e Da ferde basilius to "5am fore-ssedan casere
genam godes
32
and mende
Ipcet
unriht
j?e
t$a
.
swa
Ipcet
se casere set
.
nextan
dome
Hwset
J>a basilius
.
32
nicea ge-haten
1
on
wses gehsefd
in V.
5
Vow.
yfele.
End of fragment
Leaf
18, back.
69
hell.
man
was
falsely accused,
to Valens the
Emperor, who then ruled the kingdom. He was baptized into Christ, but he knew not His faith,
heretic
his death,
own
and hopeless of
'Evilly thou disposest thy purpose in God's sight; now our son is dying on account of the just man.'
and
it
is
pleasing to God,
flight.'
my
Then
He
promised that he would, and the saint prayed and he was instantly better.
said the heretics,
Then
who misled
the emperor,
from their religion, of his own mind, and said that his son should be whole by their means.
While the
and gave
it
to the heretics
who
deceived him.
to the aforesaid
upon him,
so that the
emperor at last gave in to his judgment. So then Basil went to the city,
called Nicea, in
70
\>cet
mynster
J?e
$a manfullan absedon
.
and
J?a
cristenan to-draefdon
,
cwse]?
]>cet
basilius
Uton
and
loc ge-inseglian
waciatJ J?reo
and
habbatS hi
eow
sefre sitStSan
nelle hi
.
eow geopenian
}?one selmihtigan
.
biddende
he us geopenige }>a ge-insseglodan cyrcan \><xt 2 heo bi$ sittyan ure and gif heo bi$ swa geopenad ne bidde we hyre nsefre and gif heo f>onne ne bij?
.
Da
ge-licode f>ara
J?a
gedwolum
.
J?ses
bisceopes
dom
and wacodon
stodan
set )?sera
and on J>am f>riddan dege freo niht 4 5 cyr can dura . singende ealle
.
otS ofer
.
midne daeg
Ac
for f>an J?e hi ne cu}?on hiue hi crist ne gehyrde wacode basilius on pa ge-bedum ane niht and fsengon on asme msergen mid }>am geleaffullan folce
. .
.
ealle to clypienne
Kyrrieleyson
.
to
Sam
.
leofan haelende
mycel wynd
to burston
Hi eodon fa
and
and
fsela
in
se bisceop
)?stra
messode
and bletsode
.
J?a
ge-leaffullan
.
gedwol-manna
.
fengon to geleafan
.
Da
and
J?a
ne mihte se casere
10
3
.
ac let
J?a
godas
J^eowas
>e
]>cet
J?sera
are brucan
him ge-ahnod
. .
fore-ssedan
gedwol-men
3
.
MS.
O,
fol.
exists in the
2
same MS.,
7
fol. 50.
6 (as now numbered), another different copy I give a few various readings below, marked 0,.
*
8
9
10
geopenod 0. merien 0.
Sic; reckJgodes.
dsege O.
Leaf
19.
9
duru O.
hludere O.
scittelsas 0.
la
msessode 0.
lyfiendan
O2
dwole,loH
()..
71
Let us lock up
this church,
and do ye
all
afterward
continuing in prayer,
shall
have
the Almighty
jn
it
God
will not
open
it
to you,
to the
we
will
will
Almighty,
He
if it
be thus opened,
id if it is
we
will
it.'
over mid-day,
not, because they
knew Him
not,
began to
cry,
Kyrie, eleison,
;
Then suddenly came a great wind, and threw open the door, *
so that the bolts burst,
and
it
in,
faith.
decision,
the servants of
God
The
aforesaid heretics
many
72
Sum
f>a
he wolde gebringan
criste be-tsecan
.
binnan
sumuw mynstre
j^eowdome >am msedene
.
.
and
j?a
to his clsenan
.
360
.
cnapena hi digollice lufode and J?urh deofles tihtinge his ameldian ac he" ne dorste ungemetegodan lufe
.
wearS an
his
to cut)
Eode
f>a
to
anum drymen
sceattes
.
f>e
364
*
gif
mid
his scyn-craefte
.
him
pa and
fset
ge-brohte se
dry-man
.
]?one
cnapan
to his deofle
.
se deofol befran
j?one dweligendan.
gif he
s
wolde on
Ipe
hine gelyfan
36$
.
wi$ ]?am 3
pa stod se earming
J?ser
he healice
saet
mid
his hel-cnihtum
criste
.v;:
.
pa
G-e
4
.
f>onne
ge min
be-hofiat5
and g
sej?e
is
wif>sacacS
me
eft
376
criste
.
swiSe myld-heort
5
ac wryt
me ml
sylf wylles
.
Ipcet
Ipu
wi(S-saca
criste
.
and J?inum fulluhte and ic ge-fremme tSinne lust and jm beo on domes dsege fordemed mid me
.
380
Da awrat
swa swa
and
se
agenra hande
f>one pistol
.
.
se deofol
him gedihte
se deofol
sona ssende to
.
Sam maedene
.
384
Ipe
galnysse styriatS
.
and ontendan
]>cet
mseden
to
J?ses
mannes lustum
Heo
and
Eala
wearc5
feoll
f>u
Jja
geangsumod mid
fserlice
.
f>8era
.
ormaatan ontendnysse
adune
hrymende
388
min
feeder
gemyltsa
Jrinre
dehter
and
for-gif
me
j>am
men
.
J>e
elles ic
1
mot sweltan
2
sarlicum deaSe
19, back.
7 '7
scin-crsefte 0.
6
Leaf
M
sij)|)an
0.
"
wrft 0.
wi>sace 0.
agenrge
handa
2.
ungetriwe 0. ontende O r
73
An whom
Then one of
his youths
became known
to the maiden,
Then he went
to a sorcerer
who knew
by
if he,
his magic,
make
Then the
as soon as he
had furthered
his
foul
lufct.
devil,
if
Then
Ye
me and
who
is
But write me
Christ
very merciful and mercifully receiveth you. now, of thy own will, that thou
renouncest
and thy baptism, and I will perform thy desire, ^/ and thou shalt be condemned with me at Doomsday.' Then the wretch wrote the document with his own hands
even as the devil dictated
it
to
him
who
stir
up
lust,
md md
'
len she
fell
down
0, thou
give
?lse
my
me
man
whom my mind
enticeth me,
must
74
wolde hi ge-freefrian pa weop se feeder to f eere seocan dehter and cwa3S mid mycelre sarnysse
.
.
.
392
2
.
Ic wolde
mid
cleennysse
.
criste
to engla gefserredena
to frofre
and f u f us wodlice wilnast ceorles Heo ne robte his worda for f a?ra wodlican ontendnysse and cweetS ]>cet heo sceolde sweltan for-rat$e
.
396
.
Se feeder fa
eet
nextan
400
forgeaf fa earman dohter f am deofles cnihte and his man -nyste mid myccluw aehtam (sic)
.
Da
lie
cuman
nsefre to circan
.
ne fa halgan messan godes word ge-hyraa WeartS fa ge-openad his earman wife his manfullan be-hat f am hetolan deofle
.
404
and heo mid mycelre angsumnysse arn to basilic and cydde him be ende-byrdnysse hyre cnihtes wif er-saec
.
408
pa bet
and he
se halga
wer
hine to
.
him
swa
gefeccan
his wif
and be-fran
seede
gif hit
sw& waere
him
.
ssede
pa axode
se bisceop
cweetS
. .
wylt
ic
f>u
bugan
eft to christe
.
412
Se wyfersaca ac ic ne meeg
f>eah ic wylle
and on ge-wryte afeestnode \wt ic weere fees deofles Se halga wer him cweetS to Ne hoga J?u embe Ipat
.
416
.
ure heelend
gif f>u
is
swife wel-wyllende
and wyle fe
eft uiider-fon
mid
him
Hweet fa basilius gebletsode f one cniht and be-leac hine on-sundron on sumere digelre stowe and teehta (sic) him bota and ge-beed for hine
.
. ,
420
Com
Da
eft
ymbe
tfry
dagas
.
axode hu h6 mihte
cweetS se deed-beta
fa deoflu cumacS to
.
me
and me
swifte ge-egsiatJ
torfiatS
434
,
and habbatS hiw on hande min agen hand-ge-wryt cweftatS f a>l ic -come to him and na hi to me
.
gefrefrian
Oa
dohter
s
2.
Leaf
20.
75
sick daughter,
wed
thee to Christ,
to the
company
my
soul,
husband/
She recked not of his words on account of the mad burning, and said that she must die very quickly,
if
Then the
by
gave up the poor daughter to the devil's servant, with much property, and knew not his sin.
Then the
devil's servant
to church,
wicked promise to the hateful devil ; and with great anguish she ran to Basil,
to him, in
and enquired if it were even as his wife had told him and he said, with weeping, how he had been led astray.
'
Then the bishop asked, Wilt thou again submit to Christ The apostate said, I earnestly desire it, my lord ;
'
'
and confirmed in writing that I was the devil's.' The holy man said to him, 'Be not anxious about that;
our Saviour
if
very benign, and will receive thee again, thou with true repentance wilt turn again to Him.'
is
!
Lo
and locked him up apart in a certain secret place, and enjoined him penances, and prayed for him.
He came
Then
-
how he
was.
'The
devils
come
to me,
and
terrify
me
greatly,
and
also, as it were,
shoot at me,
my own
to
handwriting,
to me.
come
76
Basilius
him cwseS
god duru
to
.
ne beo Su afyiht
eft
gelyf soSlice on
be-leac eft j?a
428
.
his
mete
He com
Se cniht
eft
l
and cunnode
.
f>es
mannes
(sic) J?a
cwseS to
.
Sam
halgan were
ic
ge-hyra
deoflu
feorran
He
oS
ac ic hi and hyra egslican fiwracan beleac hine eft on J>a ylcan wysan
.
lie
.
ge-seo
432
and fandode
his siSSan
.
pa
ssede se
cnapa
Ipwt
.
nu
to deeg ic seah
hti
.
Su
ofer-swiSdest
.)?one
deofol
436
gebrohte fone cnapan jm on mergen Into godes huse and het gegaderian poet folc and bsed hi ealle wacian fser on niht mid him
Basilius
.
men
440
Mid
pa com
and
of basiliits handu?n
cwsetS to
ic
hetolice teonde
.
Sam
halgan
.
Ipcet
he hine be-rypte
444
ne sohte
her
to
ic
na hine
ac
he"
sylf
.
com
to
me
habbe his hand-ge-wryt ic hit ge-healde mid tycet dome on ge-maenelican jmm J?am mycclum dsege
. .
me
448
Da
Da
cwsecS se halga
wer
we
]>cet
clypiacS to
J?u )>cet
.
Sam
hselende
up-ahafenum handum oS
clypodon hi ealle
.
hand-ge-wryt agife
kyrrieleyson
.
wiS heofonas weard up ahafenum handum and efne )?a sefter fyrste feol ]>cet ylce gewryt
.
452
.
ufon of
)?3ere lyfte
to
.
Sam
mid
geleaffullan biscope
gast-licra blysse
.
He
He
)?is
]?ancode fa gode
J?one
ic
and axode
cwseS
ic
45 6
sylf
)?a
awrat
basilius
J?am awyrgedan
.
deofla
Hwset
hi sona totser
.
and gehuslode and fam hselende betsehte J?one cnapan and laerde hine georne hu he lybban sceolde
. .
460
Leaf
20, back.
77
affrighted,
God;' and signed him [with the cross] again, door the and locked again, and brought him his food.
He came
The youth
devils afar,
He
Then
'
was very
well,
Now
to-day I saw
the
devil.'
Then
and besought them all to watch there at night with him, and intercede for the poor man to the Almighty God.
While they prayed most fervently within the church, there came the bloodthirsty devil, desiring to snatch the youth
from Basil's hands, pulling vehemently, and said to the saint that he had robbed him;
1
1 sought
him
came
to me,
it
may keep
by me
judgment
man,
Then
'We
Then they all cried, Kyrie, eleison, with hands uplifted toward heaven and lo then after a space the same writing
;
!
fell
from above
down
He
said,
this I
'I recognize this paper full well, wrote myself for the accursed devil.'
it
in pieces,
to
live
78
1
on
ende
Basilius se msera
for-f>earle
464
.
and het
se bisceop to
fundode sw4
faerlice
mid gange
maerlice drohtnigende
468
gehealden
Heo
wses
mannum
jmrh
472
and het hine msessian for his mserlican drohtnunga. weartS his maerS geswutelod pa ast fasre messan
.
.
swd
])cet
476
buton on freols-dagum He hsefde senne lic-t$rowere be-locen on anum clyfan and un-sprecende fornean egeslice to-swollen
fseste
. .
and symle he
480
>a?t
Da
eode basilius
to (5am
ac se preost nolde
undon
f>&
484
ac se bisceop hi ge-openade
eacSelice
mid
his
worde
and wacode
ealle
J?a
niht
.
hreoflian
.
he hine gehaeleda (sic) Ipcet and gelaedde hine on mergen forcS swiSe faegres hiwes buton selcura w.omme and wel sprecande
.
488
pas wearS geopenad s6 arwurtSe maasse-preost 2 and \>wt halige maeden his buses gymde J?e and se bisceop gewende mid his ham
.
ge-brotSrum Effrem waes gehaten sum swiSe halig abbod on wsestene wunigende fela wundra
.
492
wyrcende
]?e
fa
bugan
2
to lare
I>af2i.
Leaf
21, back.
79
He went
and bade
whom
seemed to men
as if she
his coming desired to hide himself; and Holy Ghost, but the bishop knew where he was full readily,
knew
through the
and bade him say mass on account of his excellent Then at the mass his virtue became manifested,
go that the
life.
all
over
they were looking on. The mass-priest lived on bread and water, and he fasted ever, save on festival days.
in the likeness of fire, as
He
to the cave,
;
but the priest would not undo the door with a key but the bishop opened
it
easily
by his word,
heal him,
fair aspect,
and watched
all
He would
and led him forth in the morning of a very without any spot, and speaking well.
and the holy virgin
who took
and the bishop went home with his brethren. A certain very holy Abbot was called Ephrem,
dwelling in the desert, working
many
miracles,
and
set
an
example
to
many
others
who submitted
to
his
teaching.
80
Da
ge-hyrde he be
aet
fam wundrum
.
]>e
basilius
worhte
496
basilius waere
he him geswutelode
.
pa
an fyren swer
.
se stod up afenod and him com stemn ufan fus clypiende hlude
otS J>a
steapan heofonan
500
.
Eala
)?u
Is
Ipe
basilius
Tpu
swylce
j>es
fyrena swer
Da gewende effrem of J>am westene sona to tSam halgan bisceope Ipcet he hine ge-spraece
and
basiliira* (sic)
504
.
swa swa he wyrSe waes and hine wylcumode and j>a halgan him betweonan embe Ipcet heofonlice
.
lif
508
geornlice smeadon
swytSe smeajmncollice
.
to
arwurcSa fseder
Ipu
Ipcet
Jm me
512
.
w4t
]>
byst ty'Sa
.
gode
Bide nu
set
gode
Ipce-t
ic
pa
cwsecS se biscop
him
to
ac uton
Hi
f>eah biddan f>as bena aet gode feollan )?a on gebedum and basilius cwaetS
.
swa
516
.
Hwi
nu
t5u
swa arwurt5e
eart
.
o"Ser
him
z
.
cwaetS to
.
eom
synful
1
pa
saede se biscop
20
Hi cneowdon
Ipa,
]?a
spraec
.
god herigende and se halga biscop hine hadode to messe-preoste and his wealh-stod to diacone and hi wendon eft on-gean
.
524
to
528
Leaf
22.
81
what manner of
himself.
man
to the
Abbot a
fiery
column
which stood up extending even to the high heaven, and a voice came to him from above, thus crying aloud, Basil is even such 0, thou Ephrem
'
as
is
this fiery
desert
and Basil sent straightway to meet him, and welcomed him, forasmuch as he was worthy; nnd the saints betwixt themselves, concerning the heavenly
devoutly meditated, very studiously.
After the holy mass, while they broke their fast,
the holy
'
life,
Ephrem
me
one thing
1
1
know
a dispenser
God.
Pray now
to
God
that I
power,
boon of God/
They
fell
!
Behold
why
wilt
jecome a mass-priest?'
Because I
[
And
Then
am
sinful/
Oh,
if I
sins only
the Greek tongue, praising God, nd the holy Bishop ordained him as mass-priest, ind his interpreter as deacon, and they went back again
3
woman was
living as
if
in
widowhood,
82
set nehstan wundorlice onbryrd and ealle hyre manlican dseda urh godes mynegunge f be-worhte mid leade and awrat on anre cartan
.
. .
.
532
gesohte f d basilium biddende and cwetSende Eale u godes halga be-seoh me to are
ic
synfulle awrat
and ic com to fe leof on fissere cartan for bidde ic and godes lufan Ipcet fu fe
lunge
.
536
m6
unlyse fa insaeg-
ac adylega fa synna
se
to dryhtne
me f ingiende
.
god
fe
me
se wyle
f e ge-hyran
to
me f ingiende
.
to
him
.
540
basilius se biscop
fa cartan
and be-seah
heofonum
is
and
Ipcet
cwsecS to
f am hselende
.
deed
drihten
f u adylegie synna
eat5elice Ipu
544
adylegian
f>u sotSfsesta
drihten
J?e
mid
awrytene
.
is swicSe mycel and un-asmsegendlic Git fa basiliirws gebsed for Ipcet wif waciende fa niht and f cet ge-wryt ageaf fore-ssedan wife and f 4 waeron fa synna fam
.
.
548
ealle adilegode
butan anre synna Seo wses seo meeste and heo wearcS fa semod biddende 1 mid wope fone halga n wer
. . .
552
,
he fa mycclan synne mild-heort-lice adilegode f sw& swd he dide fa oSre f urh his drihtnes unnan
cet
. .
556
cwsetS se erce-biscop
.
Ic
com
eac synful
Ac
agif
far
fe to westene
,
haliges lifes
se hatte effrem
.
560
.
him fas cartan and cyf him ymbe f e and he mid gebeduin gegladaf god selmihtigne
Ipcet
wif gewende fa to
Sam westene
1
swifte
Leaf
22, back.
83
moved
all
with lead;
Basil, praying
and saying,
God
my
sins I, a sinner,
on this paper, and I have come to thee, beloved one, and I pray thee, for God's love, to unloose for me this
seal,
sins,
interceding for
this
me
to the
Lord
me
good thought,
He
I
Him
for me.'
Then Basil the bishop took the paper, and looked up to heaven, and said to the Saviour,
Thine own deed, Lord,
is
it
Thou who
1
mercifully takest
away the
easily
t
Thou
Thou
is
righteous Lord
I All
but
Still
Thy mercy
would mercifully blot out the great sin, even as he did the others through his Lord's grant,
'
I also
am
sinful,
man
holy
life,
who
is
called
Ephrem
.;ive
him
this writing,
self,
he with prayers shall gladden Almighty God.' The woman then went to the desert quickly 1
;
md
There
is
is lost
see
1.
633.
6-2
g
and
gebroht
on legere
.
564
to his for&itfe
AN
afele
Isece
IOSEP gehaten
se cufte
]?ses
mannes
568
.
h6
bringan
.
and on fante fa
572
.
tihtende to ge-leafan
j>eah j?e
576
GearciatS
and se ofter him andwyrde hu him fuhte eow gewunelice synd ]>e f>a jnng
.
to bebyrigunge
)>es
58p
Isece
,
,
Da
Se
f>a
cweeS se erce-biscop
.
to tSam se'Selan
f>eah Ipn
.
swa ne wene
.
him
cwsetS to
,
Ne
Ne
cwae'S basilius
hwset gif
.
bide merigenes
584
,
Se ebreisca
1
cwsef) eft
Ane
tid ic
wene
]>cet
.
}>in
sawul wunige on
J?e
]?e
,
for
]mn
ic
fe saacge
.
f>es
588
to
.
Da
cwcetS basilius
Hwset destu
Se ebreisca
gif ic to
cweetS
.
jw
scealt sweltan
synna
.
592
f>urh geleafan
.
awend
.
him andwyrde
and cwjt$
.
\>cet
he gelyfan wolde
of 2 mid-dseg
.
and
his wyllan
gefreman
atSe
gif he
wunode
He
be-het
j?a
mid
Ipcet
.
596
I*f 23.
Read
o.
I
he
85
foreknowing
it
however.
city,
called Joseph, a
heathen and a
Jew
knew how
to distinguish, if he
by the
feeling
of his
veins
soon;
and baptize him in the font ere his departure ; he loved him therefore, and frequently spake with him,
persuading him to the faith, though he long opposed
it.
Then on a
after the
same
and bade him examine concerning his sickness then he asked how it seemed to him, and the other answered him,
'Prepare the things which are customary amongst you
for burial
;
soon
die.'
Then
The
it not.'
'Thou
if
'
evening.'
Then
'What
I bide
morning f
It will not be so long ; one hour, I think, thy soul shall remain in thee but set in order thy affairs, because I say to thee
The Hebrew
for
said again,
Then
'
mood
till
to him,
What
wilt thou do
said,
if
I bide
to-morrow at mid-day V
The Hebrew
and
said,
Thou
live to Christ,
converted through
He
an oath, that
He
if
86
Hwcet
\>cet
BASILII EPISCOPI.
baed
he his
gelengde
jmm
Isece to
hsele
Se biscop fa leofode swa swa he bsed set gode . and on mergen ge-langode f one Isece him to and cwseft mid wundrunge 8e iudeisca fa com
.
.
mid
ealre heortan
is
soft
god
fam hatigend-licum bigengum f e fta ludeiscan and mine hi wan ealle Hat me mi fullian buton elcunge on fees haalendes naman
. . .
healdaft
Se
Ic
eow
.
ealle fullige
ftine
.
hiwan
and f e
.
and
cwseft
Basilius
Din maegn is aterod and fa mihte f u nsefst him cwseft to We habbaft f one scyppend
.
.
and
.
se us ge-strangaft
He
aras
fta
folce gefullode
.
mid eallum
and
hiwum
.
laerde hi
georne
be ftam ecan
Sif f an he messode
mannum
.
to nones
and
Iserde hi
georne
dael
and
f ses
.
luf'lice hi cyste
deorwurftan husles
f e se haelend gehalgode
sefter
fe
.
he heold
oft
set
mid herunga ge-wat huslunge e fam lifigendan gode f he mid geleafan wurftode
f sere
. .
a butan ende.
.
AMEN.
.
6i<
Tjwset fa
feoll
se Isece
and
cwaeft
nsere
fu
git forft-faran
fa com mycel meniu on mergen to ftam lice and Gregorius bisceop f e mid basilic leornode and core fela and gebrohten bisceopas f tf lie
.
.
.
Leaf
23, back.
III.
87
Almighty God,
leech.
he would lengthen his life for the salvation of the Then the Bishop lived even as he had besought of God, and in the morning summoned the leech to him.
Then the Jew came, and said, with astonishment, 'With all my heart I say that Christ is true God,
and henceforth renounce with true
the hateful rites which the
faith
Jews
and
practise;
all
command me
to be baptized,
my
household,
in the Saviour's
The archbishop said, 'I will baptize you all with mine own hands, thy household and thee/ Then the leech felt his limbs once more and said,
'
Thy
We
Who
He
to church,
with all his household, and received them afterwards to communion, and taught them zealously concerning the eternal life. Afterward he said mass for the people until noon,
and taught them zealously, and lovingly kissed them, and received the portion of the precious housel
which the Saviour had consecrated, which he had reserved until
then,
and after the houselling, departed with praises to the living God whom he had worshipped faithfully,
with
whom
!
he dwelleth in
bliss ever
without end.
Amen.
Lo
fell
who had
'
upon
and said with weeping, Alas, Basil if thou thyself hadst been unwilling, thou wouldst not yet have
departed.'
Then came a great multitude in the morning to the and bishop Gregory, who had learned with Basil,
and many other bishops, and brought the corpse
corpse,
88
Into godes cyrcean mid gastlicum sangum ful ssecgan be Sam synfullan wife nu wyllaS mid fsere anre synne basilius sende j>e
. .
We
to effremme
pcet wif
fam abbude
set
.
Ipcet
he Sa an adylogode
becom
to
Sam
halgan effrem
636
ic
.
eom
synful
mann
to
.
Heo awearp fa
Se
serce-biscop
cartan Sa
and cwseS
effremme
640
me
sende soSlice to Se
.
644
.
)?urh his
ee
maeg bet f>one ic biddan for <5sere anre Gang ongean hraSe to Sam godes menn
.
64 g
ser his
forSsiSe
]>cet
arn
]pat
\>at
westen swiSe
.
o$
and
]><xt
heo to
byrig be-com
.
f>8er
man
beer basilium
.
feoll
Sa to eorSan
.
flitende
652
fram him sylfum to westene on swa mycelne weg and ne wearS gefrefrod
.
he hi asende
Heo wearp
|?a
mid ]mm
faet
gewryt on Sa bsere
.
and cydde j?am mannum be hyre misdaeduw 1 pa wolde an Saera preosta wytan fa synne and sceawode and clypode to Sam wife fa cartan To hwi swincst la wif
.
656
Jm
Seo syn wearS urh drihtnes fa adilegod J, mildsunge swa swa basilius wolde f e Sa wuldrode mid .
.
660
Da
gode
fesgnode
)>atf
wif
.
and
J,
]>cet
folc
wuldrode
.
e lyfaS
scyre
^f
ser
1
he sylf biscop
24,
Leaf
89
We
whom
to
will
now
sinful
woman
Ephrem
through the wide desert he knew all about her life and to the holy Ephrem, what she desired there, and through God's revelation,
and said to her instantly, 'I am a sinful man/ Then she drew out the paper, and said to Ephrem,
t
The archbishop
sent
me
verily to thee,
sin,
which standeth
in this
said,
who
Go
man
of
God
his death/
him before
Then ran the poor woman over the desert swiftly, until she came to the city where they bare Basil,
then to the earth, chiding with the saint, that he had sent her from himself to the desert
and
fell
on
so great a journey,
sin,
and looked
'
at the paper,
and cried
oh
to the
woman;
this
woman 1
paper
is
blotted
So the sin was blotted out through the Lord's mercy, even as Basil desired who was then in glory with God. Then the woman rejoiced, and the people glorified
the living
God who
liveth in eternity.
His body was buried in the city of Caesarea, in the province of Cappadocia, where he himself had been bishop;
90
manegum
mid mycelre
lare
rihte and he sylf wolde sweltan for softan gelyfan one he for-suwode f *r Sam
j>e
668
.
AMEN.
670
IV.
fol. 7.
W.ES GEHATEN
setSel-boren of
magum
and on
fram geogoj^e.
.
and his frynd ealle wses \>at he wifian sceolde fa $a he eahtetyne gsera ac iulianus cwseS \>cet he cunnian wolde
pa wolde his
fseder
.
hu he wolde be him
8
.
He
weart5
bsed )?one
j?a ge-bysgod on his ge-bedum seofan niht selmihtigan crist Ipcet he his clsennysse geheolde
Da
Jmm
and
on swefne
.
12
cweetS
Ipcet
he sceolde
.
underfon mseden
him
to gemacan fe hine ne moste ascyrian fram his claenan lufe he gecoren hsefde f>e Se hselend him cwsetJ to Ic beo mid
. .
sylf
.
J?e
16
ealle
ontendnysse
.
ge-bige
eac to
.
minre
lufe
and on eowrum ic beo eow set-eowed bryd-bedde and )>urh eow me bi$ otSre ge-halgod
1
and
ic
|>e
under-fo
20
Leaf
24, back.
IV. PASSION OF
profiting
ST.
91
many by his great learning, and he himself desired to die for the
ere he
right,
would be
silent
amongst the heretics who very often vexed him. Therefore he is now in glory for ever with God.
Amen.
IV.
JAN.
9
1
.
PASSION OF
ST.
BASILISSA.
God was
called Julian
of pious parents
in Christ's lore
from
his youth.
Then
and
all his
friends likewise,
when he was
But Julian
how He
He would
dream
preserve
his
Then
as a
and said that he must verily take a maiden mate for himself, who would not sever him
his pure
life,
from
and
will
and will
quench in thee all desire, incline the maiden also to love of Me.
And
in your bride-bed I will be manifested to you, and through you the purity of many others shall be hallowed
unto Me, and I will receive thee, with thy maiden, to heaven.'
1
The Ides
of
January correspond
to Jan. 13.
The
right day
is
Jan.
9.
I).
Da awoc
raeeden
cwsetS to his
and hi mycclura Ipsea fsegnodon gemacan aeSel-boren mseden sum his magas pa fundon him and basilissa gehaten f>a begeaten
him
to
24
pa wurdon gegearcode J?a gyftu sefter gewunan 'and hi butu coman on anum bedde to-somne.
Sa iulianus hine georne ge-bsed he hine geheolde to Sam hselende criste Ipost
.
.
28
Hw#t
witS ealla
ontendnysse
]>cet
and
yfele
costnunga
.
Da Da
Hit
weartS
f>aer
32
swylce
laegon
lilie
and rose
brydguman
}?earle
.
winter-tid
J?es
nu and
ic
wundrie
hwanon
and
ac
ine
wyrt-brae'S J?us
lyst
.
wynsumlice steme
.
36
nu ne
nanes synscipes
(?3es
hselendes gef>eodnysse
mid ge-healdenre
.
clennisse
wynsuman
is
braet5
.
f>e
tSu
wundrast Dearie
.
40
pes braetS
of criste se$e
cleennysse lufigend
2
on ansundum
.
mseg^-hade
and hine
claenlice lufiatS onne cume wit 3 to his rice and wit* ne beo$ to-twsemede ac d 6 to worulde blyssiaS
. .
44
.
Basilissa cweeS
Ipcet
.
)?urh-wunian wolde
Sam wynsuman
and Sone hselend
behate
to
.
and habban
\><xt
ece lif
bryd-guman
et
.
48
Pa clypode
Gefeestna
iulianus on
.
cneow-gebedum
es
cSus
quod operatus
.
in nobis
reliqua.
hselend
)?*
^t
.
tSu
swa ge-lice dyde Pa astyrede and beorht leoht bryd-bed scean ]> and 'crist weartS 7 gesewen mid scinendum werode
and
on us gewyrcst
.
basilissa
sona
S2
.
Leaf 25
we 0.
crist sylf
wear
^r 0.
IV. PASSION OF
ST.
93
94
Sam
cleenan cnihte
56
and
cwsetS
\>cet
he haefde oferswrSod
.
woruldlice guelsan
geclypod
e
forfan f fu gebygdest halwenduw mynegunguw Jjin and middan-eardlice swaesnysse mid ealle forsihst
60
mod
and
j?e
to sylfe gearcost
wuldre
pa com to 6am bedde boc fram f>am haelende and twegen his halgan mid twam cynehelmum
araerdan hi
J?a
64
.
upp
Da
Se
he
J?e
word on
f>sere
bee
minre
lufe
middan-eard
forsihcS
68
.
sotflice
geteald to f>am
life
nseran on heora
msedena getsele
marian folgiaS
f>aes
haelendes
.
meder
72
.
ge-wendon fa halgan to fain hselende upp Hwset f>a iulianus ungewaemmede heold his bryde and hi woeron gefteodde mid so"Sre
clsennysse
.
76
gastlice
Ipcet
hi of life
gewytan
fam
seSelum
mannum
80
daelde
.
f>e
him
laefed wses
and
araerde
his
msedene
.
ofter
He
and and
weartS
\>&
muneca
84
.
basilissa
modor
hi f>a gastlican
ofer
on daeg-hwamlicre lare to heora dryhtnes wyllan of ]>(Bt se re$e aehtnysse on egypta lande becom fram )>am 'wel-hreowan casere fe waes geciged dioclytianus
.
88.
'a
gebaedon
)>a
halgan hi to
s
fam
haelende
fela0
IV. PASSION OF
ST.
95
96
frofer JJUB
cwseSende
J>u
basilissa fine
eallc
93
ser bent
San fe
ofer
eow be-cume
ge ne beon ge-wera-mede
.
96
to
wulclor-fullan haelende
.
of middan-earde to criste gewat on maeg'Shade and iulianws mid blisse hi bebyrgde mid his munecum
,
joo
.
And he abad on
life
mid
.
tihtende hi geornlice
to tSam to-werdan
gecampe
.
Da com martianus
se man-fulla cweellere
.
104
fram
lp
am
arleasan casere
He
sette tSa
gebanu
fset
108
.
and bis drihten wit$-soce geofifrode f>am leasum deofol-gyldum Him wearS fa ge-sa3d be (Sam softan geleafan
.
fe lulianus heold mid his halgum gebroSrum and sende to Sam heape bet hi gebugan
to his deofolgyldum
.
112
f>e
Ises
}>e
hi for-demede
wurdon
Ac
lulianus ne rohte
f>ses
retSan
f ywrace
.
ne nan his geferena forht nses on mode ac wseron lust-bsere for f>one leofan drihten
wita to frowienne
.
116
pa ge-cyrde
Martianus
se eerendraca
and
f>is
ssede
f am deman
f>a
him
to ge-langian to
langsumum wytum
ylcan huse
120
.
eamod biunan
pa weartS and furh
se
^am
J?e
halga heap }>am heelende ge-offrod \xt hate fyr to heofonan rice becom.
.
124
.
On
tSore
gehwilce untrume
26.
Leaf
IV. PASSION OF
and
'
ST.
97
He
!
sent
them
Ho
thou
Basilissa,
fulfilled,
mad
was soon
all
fulfilled,
that
the
women
invited,
joy,
eagerly persuading them to the future conflict. Then came Martianus the wicked tormentor
into Antioch, the Egyptian city,
He made
or
sell
a decree, that no
and forsook
Then was
told (all)
him about
and he sent
to his idols,
company, and bade them bow down unless they were to be judged guilty.
to that
of the savage threat, one of his nor was companions afraid in his mind,
but
(all)
to suffer torments,
were desirous, for their dear Lord, and even cruel death.
told this to the judge.
all his
offered up to the Saviour, and went to the kingdom of heaven through the hot fire.
On
98
f e on f sere stowe Srowodon f urh fsera martyra ge-earnunga Hwset fta martianus se manfulla cwellere wi5 fone seSelan lulianum 128 hcefde langsuw gewinn and cwtS fort he geare wiste his seSelborennysse
.
.
and
ic
fe
for-t5i
tihte
.
Ipcet
8u f am godum
fe
.
ge-offrige
cefter f mre gebyrde blySe beon Ipcet soSlice ablend lulianus him ssede fu eart
hi
132
.
god ocStSe agrafene Eower godas synd agotene hu magon hi beon ge-gladode Jnirh senige bigencgas fe hi mid ge-dwylde wurt5ia?5 oj?)?e j?am gemyltsian
.
we
136
.
peos race
ac
we
hit
)?a
Hwset
lang-sum fullice to gereccenne saecgaS eow on f>a scortostan wisan martianus het his manfullan cwelleras
is
switfe
140
.
pa
fiwa
baerst
fycet
sum
eagan
his cage
wand
mid
J?am slsege.
.
Se man waes f>am deman Dearie nyd-behefe and him ealluin ge-cweme
.
144
.
Da
and
graman
J?as
Bwa micel
fin dry-crseft
.
Ipcet
Su
lulianus
to
ClypiatS to
\>cet
eowruw godum
.
fises hse^enan eage and gif hi ne magon ic hine gehsele furh crist pa eoden fa hsetten-gyldan Mnto heora temple to Sam leasan clypigende hlude
. . .
hi
nu gehselan
152
gode
Da andwerdan fa
GewitatS fraw us
.
deofla
of f am djedan anlicnyssum
we synd
.
wratSe ge-swasncte
.
156
and mid fyre for-numene for lulianes intingan eefre fram tSam e daege f ge hine eerest drsehton Hfi mage we blinde f one blindan ge-hselan
.
Leaf
26, back.
TV. PASSION OF
ST.
99
who
and
had a long contest with the noble Julianus, said that he had formerly known his high rank, 'and I therefore exhort thee, offer to the gods
may be kind
flatter
to thee.'
Thou
by thy
evil
me.
Ye have many gods and many goddesses we however honour one true God only.
Your gods
are cast in a
mould or sculptured,
of worship
1
how can they be gladdened by any acts or how shall they show mercy on them them r
(This story
is
it
very tedious, to
tell
it
all,
but we
tell
you
Then one
This
by means of the
stroke.
man was
and well-known to the emperor, and well-pleasing Then said Martianus in great anger,
'
them
all.
So great
is
not at
all,
to all
your goddesses
!
now
crying aloud to the false god. devils, out of the dead images,
'Depart from us, we are fiercely tormented and consumed with fire, for Julian's sake,
ever since the day that ye
first
vexed him.
How
V
7-2
100
pa
cwseft lulianus
.
eal
wyste
160
to martiane
mid
micelre blisse.
Gang
into Ip'mum
godum
f>e
hi clypiaS to
him
pa code
se ehtere into
Sam
temple
and ge-seah J?a anlicnyssa ealle to-cwysede and sume of smyltinga gyldena and sylfrena
.
164
.
Sume
mid
]>cet
of cristallan to-brytte
Ipcet
.
mid
ealle
pa saede martianus
hi
Sa
sotSfsestan
godes
ge)?ylde for-bseron
f>one bysmorfullan
teonan
.
168
He
and
swa lulianum to him ge-bigan mihton he his ge-beot gelaeste bsed swa j?eah lulianum Ipcet
.
j?aes
pa meercode lulianus paes mannes eage mid cristes rode-tacne and se cniht wearcS
.
172
ge-heeled
Da
clypode se cniht
and
.
cwsetS to
martiane
Se god is to gelyfanne tSa cristenan ]?e ongelyfacS and fiue godas synd soSlice deoflu
.
176
Martianus
fortSan
f>e f>e
J?a
he gelyfde
.
his
eage onlihte
and eac
180
He
)?one
halgan lulianum
ealle
geond
burh gebundene mid }>a racen-teagum Martianus hsefde his sunu ser befsest
.
^4
to
woruld-licre lare
Jjaere
and to utSwitegunge
.
on
ylcan byrig
}>e
.
se
gebundene code
se ge-seah J?one
.
halgan and hu godes ^nglas him mid flugon and mid geleafan arn awearp lp& his lar-boc to were and j)am halgan his fet
.
and
!88
cwa#
and
J?cc<
crist andette
mid
ealre heortan
Ne
I92
.
man
)?
Leaf
27.
IV. PASSION OF
Then
said Julianus,
ST.
101
who knew
that,
to Martianus,
'Go in unto thy gods, they call thee to themselves!' Then went the persecutor into the temple, and saw the images all broken in pieces,
both of gold and of
silver,
and some of
crystal,
wholly shattered.
Then
fulfil
his boast,
Then
and said
to Martianus,
'That God
to be believed in,
devils.'
on
whom
to be beheaded,
God
who
and
He
through all the city bound with fetters. Martianus had, ere this, committed his son
to worldly instruction
in the very
and philosophy
town through which the prisoner went. His name was Celsus, and he saw the saint,
and how God's angels flew along beside him. Then he threw away his book of instruction, and with
belief ran
(full)
man, and sought his feet, and said that he forsook the base gods,
to the holy
all his
heart.
faith,
No man
102
pa
wr$
modor
ealle
.
dreorige on
mode
and heora
J?one
men
196
.
meeran lulianum
hwi woldest
)?urh J?inue
J>u
forlaet
and
ic tfe
gefingie
to
urum
kasere
fam
Ic witfeace
f>e
gedwylde
and
ic
gelyfa on
f>u
me
gecoren hsefS
204
witna gif
}>inne
wylle
(sic)
agenre
nelle
J?aer
sunu
for }>inra
.
goda bigencge
Gif
)>cet
f>u
ic
me
of-slean
asend
me minuw
lie
to j?am casere
drihtne criste
208
manna
lagon
waeran
ser
)m weollon
call
212
.
pcet f>ser
and
and
se
stenc weartS
awend
to
wynsumum
call se
pa cwsedon
(jam halgum
cempan
]?e
se cwellere gesette
.
216
.
to
weard-mannum
.
J?eera
wseron twentig
.
Unrihtlic us biS
fycet
we
seft
.
gecyrron
fram Jjysum beorhtan leohte to blindum ]?ystruw fraw life to deatfe fram softe to leasunga
. .
220
Hi
mid
fotum
naman
lulianus
\xet
)>8Br
baed
mid
he fore-sceawode hu hi ge-fullode wurdon weeron binnan seofan gebrotSra cristena fsere byrig
.
224
.
fas
caseres cynnes
butan
selcere
eht-nysse
for
Sam
B
Hi
arwurc5an cynne
inures
lifes
.
228
harfdon eenne
mrcsse-preost
1
wie
Leaf
27, back.
IV. PASSION OF
ST.
103
was Martianus, and also Celsus' mother >rrowful in mind, and all their men
;
id
Why
my
only son
to thy Christ
1
thy sorcery,
Torture,
thine
if
thou
own
me
to the emperor,
may
my Lord
Christ/
The
saints
by Martianus' command, where men's bodies that were long ere this killed in the prison,
which swarmed
all
Then God's grace provided that there shone a great and the stench was turned into a pleasant fragrance,
and
all
Then
whom
whom
we
'It will be
wrong
for us, if
from
life fell
to death,
Then
they
all at
name
of Jesus.
whom
of very illustrious
life,
104
antonius gehatcn
pas geneosode
]>e
se hselend
mid heora msesse-preoste fort and godes aengel hi laedde niht mid his handa hrepunge cweartern geopenade and
Hi eoden fa on
)>at
se hselend hi
asende
.
to fullienne
.
236
lulianus fa sona fees f ancode gode and wearS fa ge-fullod se fore-sseda cnapa
and his
fseder
cempan
.
on
cristes
naman endemes
.
f at fa seofan gebroSra
240
.
woldan for
cristes
pa het se cwellere hi
of
f am
cwearterne gelaedan
and axode hwi hi woldan butan ehtnysse f rowian . to fam arleasan deman pa cwsetS se yldesta broSor
.
244
.
fe
.
eefre
grewcS
on leafum
and
naefre naenne
waestm
.
his
scyppende
248
pa het se cwellere hi to
his gewrit to
.
cwearterne gelsedan
casere
.
lulianum
.
mid
fram
ealle to-brytte
252
me
to his criste
256
gif luliauus
furh-wunaS mid
his
geferum on fysum
.
nim
fela
on-l
hi
tunnan and do hi ser on innan f sitSSan ealle otSrum mannum to he f urh his dry-crseft
\>cet
.
bysne
260
.
And
gif
gefeccan
2 64
Leaf
28.
IV. PASSION OF
ST.
105
106
ure gef>anc
we synd gearwe to pain gif j?u senig wite bej?ohtest menn on tSeere street beeron raid sprsece
pa
.
Jjyssere
268
.
anes hsetfenes
mannes
lie
.
and
se heard-heorta
.
dema
to his dom-setle
crist arserde
.
Eower
last
.
nu geswutelian
272
.
jmm arleasan deman pa and-wyrde iulianus seo beorhta sun-beam blindan fremaS Hwaet f>am
.
Is
swa
f>eah
tima
Ipcet
276
tycet
pa Eala hu andfsencge gebed and clypode ofer eall and hu clsene mseg^-had is on }>isum mseran iuliane
. . . .
anre tida
aras se deade
280
.
Eala hwider
ic
wses gelaed
his
and hwanon
.
ic
eom nu gebroht
he
284
.
pa
cwaef) se
geeadcucoda
me coman
.
to sil-hearwan
atelices
mid byrnendum eagum and egeslicum to (Sum Heora earmes wseron swylce orma3te beames
.
288
.
and hi
sylfa un-mild-heorta
.
pas
f>yllice
me tugon
)?e
Da mid
\>at
J
f>am
he
me
eft arserde
]?a
.
unrotsodon helware
292
.
wearS
.
j?us
geclypod
gelaed
for
minum
leofan iuliane
.
on seniguw pincge pa coman twegen eiiglas and me of Sam deoflum genamon and me gebrohtan to life ic nu on ]>cet god gelyfe 297
. . .
.
after
minum
deatSe
fone
\>Q
ic
cer witSsoc
.
Pa
weartS martianus
mycclum gedrefed
1
Leaf
28, back.
IV, PASSION OF
for their
ST.
107
own
profit
'
Julianus said,
if
our opinion
just as
it
was
we
it.
men
man
'
to his judgment-seat,
He
if
Your Christ
be proved
raised
up
the dead to
let it
now
He be true God, and do thou raise up this man.' Then answered Julianus to the impious judge, What profiteth the bright sun-beam to the blind man?
It
is,
Then Julianus
praying his
to heaven,
raise the dead.
man
arose,
is
'
Lo,
how
acceptable
the prayer,
!
and what pure virginity is in this noble Julianus Behold, whither I was led and whence I am now brought
!'
Then Martianus commanded, with contemptuous words, that he would fully declare his journey to them all.
Then
said the revived
man
'
There came to
me
Ethiopians
with burning eyes and horrible teeth. Their arms were like immense beams,
their claws sharp,
and themselves
merciless.
me
would
raise
me up
Let the
man be
my
angels,
devils,
me
to
life,
now
believe in God,
my
death,
whom
formerly renounced/
108
and het hi
gebringan
eft
300
baernette and het gearcian Sa tunnan to heora his serend-gewrit f>urh swa swa se kasere het se edcucode man be-twux fysum gefvllod wearS pa and gebad mid ]?am cristenura binnan Jrnrn cwearterae
.
. . .
304
o$
\>cet
martianus hi to )?am
martyrdome gefette
Hi wurdon Jm gebrohte gebundene on racen-teagum ealle to Jmm tunnum and to f>sere ontendnysse pa cwseft martianus mid mycelre angsumnysse
.
308
to f>am
halguw weruw
$a
}>u
Ipcet
nu forwurSan
.
sceall
Eala
iuliane
f>e
312
.
swa
h6 min ne
seo
ne eac
j?sere
meder
.
pa com
and
ealle hyre hyred-men to fsere heofunga and manega o$re menn to faere mycclan wsefer-syne to his dreorigan fseder pa cwsetS f>es deman sunu
.
316
.
Ne
Jnirfe
ge us bemsenan
.
ne urne
to
we
siSiaJ?
bewepan heofonum
sif>
.
god
320
eft to
eowrum
gesihf>um
fyre
.
ponne
f>u
me
eft gesihst
gesundne of
fam
.
minum
raede
beon
324
wene
]>cet
j>u
ne forleosa nat5or ne hi ne
.
me
and
Be feeder cwaetS
.
l
.
Ipcet
he
J?ses
cnapan willan
fyre
.
wolde gefremman
gif
he of
pam
f>is
come
328
pa h6t
se
dema
his gingran
.
don
aweg
to his huse
pa het
332
.
into tSam
tunnum
Leaf
29.
IV. PASSION OF
and bade them
ST.
109
all to
and bade men prepare the tuns for their burning, even as the emperor bade by means of his letter. Then was the revived man baptized amongst them,
within the prison, and abode with the Christians Martianus fetched them out to martyrdom.
in fetters,
until
Then
to the holy
men and
to his
own
son,
is
yours,
youth must now perish whereby thou Julianus thou pervertest my son Behold,
this fair
! !
'
!
men
Then quoth the judge's son to his mournful father, Thou needest not bemoan us, nor weep at our departure weep for yourselves we journey to heaven.
;
We go through the fire intrepidly, by God's help, and we shall appear again, unharmed, to your sight. "When thou shalt see me again, unharmed, out of the
grant that
fire,
my
for
may
discourse with
me
Then was
and the father said that he would perform the young man's will, if he came out of the
fire.
Then
the judge
commanded
his officer to
do this 1
and went with his wife away to his house, in order that he might not see how his son was burnt.
all
to be brought
fire
and to
set
them on
with
oakum
on
Obscure.
It
to
be
set
fire.
110
swa
on
Ipcet
se
Kg
astah
.
ma
Da
J?one Sryttig
])cet
fseftma
otycet
ad wses for-burnen
j?a
and
ealle J?a
tunnan
33 6
stodan
halgan
hale of
.
Jmm
fyre
.
glitiniende
Ipus
herigende god
.
et
aquam
wseter
et
eduxisti
nos in
refri-
gerium "We
ferdon
Jnirh
.
fyr
and
and
Ipu
us
Iseddest
on
340
celincge
pis ge-axode se
dema
and
J>yder efste
.
mid
his wife
and
aefter
langsumre sprsece
.
let j?a
modor
to
fam
.
suna
.
on synderlicre clysincge
pa gebsedon
for
Ipcet
f>a
halgan
344
hseftene.
J>aer
wif
Ipcet
Da wearS
and
f>ser
\><zt
eorS-styrung
.
and
call seo
stow byfode
j?aer
stanc
.
swa
and
wif wundrode
wynsuman
.
braefes
348
.
cwsetS
Ipcet
heo nsefre
eer
pa gelyfde heo sona on f>one lifigendan god and wearS gefullod set }>am fore-saedan preoste
and
fullice
ge-cyrred
352
gedon
to his Ia8an
andweardnysse
.
his
f>u
forf>i )?inre
modor
sprsece
35 6
|?u
hi
me
)?e
]>cet
pa het martianus
ac hf
l
Ipcet
man
j?e
360
.
wurdon ablende
\><xt
bebod begunnon
se heard-heorta
.
dema
cempan
j?e
.
and
)>a
seofon gebrotSra
on
crist
364
.
and heold gyt J?a feower mid f am fore-ssedan wife wolde hi gelsedan to his leofestan godum
1
Leaf
29, back.
IV. PASSION OF
ST.
Ill
more than
all
the tuns.
fire,
We
Transivimus per ignem et aquam, et eduxisti nos in refrigerium : have passed through fire and water, and thou hast led us
into a cool place/
of,
wife,
and
son.
Then the
Then was
there an earthquake,
woman, that Jesus would pity her. and all the place trembled,
light,
diffused
so that the
woman wondered
at the
winsome
fragrance,
it.
and said that she never before smelt anything like Then soon believed she on the living God,
and was baptized by the aforesaid priest, and was fully converted to the true faith.
Then
Thou
me
to thy worship/
so inclined her
(i.
his
true
faith,
that
she
e.
the judge).
but they that began (to fulfil) his command were blinded. After this the hard-hearted judge commanded
to behead the soldiers
who
believed on Christ,
all
burnt;
woman,
112
to fe him
feet
wseron
hi
huru fam
368
He
het fa gedseftan
Ipcet
deofles
tempi
.
and fa halgan coman f ider on bendum and ealle fa hseSen-gildan f e fees Imses gimdon coman to togeanes fam cristenum temple
.
fam
372
cneowum
peat he his
mihte geswutelode
.
mannuw
.
to geleafan
mid his awyrigedum godum and ]>cet tempi to-wurpe Miter f ere bene to-bserst seo eorSe mid eallum his sacerdum and f cet tempi asanc
.
.
376
and
f to fam cwellere f us pa cwsetS lulianus Hwser is nu seo faegernys fines gefrgetowodan temples hwser synd fa anlicnyssa f e f u onwuldrodest
.
fela
sere hsetSenra
forferdon
samod
380
.
Swa swa
swa
faer biS
hi besuncon
sceole ge hae'Sene
aefre e"ce fyr
.
384
and undeadlic
.
wyrm
lichama ge-edniwod to
.
Sam witum
388
nolde on god gelyfan ac weartS mid graman afylled and cwseS f cet he wolde wrecan his godas Het fa bewindan heora handa and fe"t
. .
392
mid gesmyredu?7i
flexe
.
and
fyr under-betan
.
and fa bendas samod pa bam f cet fyr and f aere halgena lichaman belifon unge-derode
. .
pa wolde
1
se man-fulla hi mislice
.
getintregian
.
396
ac god hi ahredde
frarn
.
pa geseah se arleasa aidlian his smeagunge and wolde f agyt cunnian anes cynnes wite f urh ref e deor
.
400
.
Leaf
30.
IV. PASSION OF
hat were
left
ST.
113
He
and
to
devil's
temple to be prepared,
in bonds,
and the
all
come thither
come
God
of heaven,
He would
make men
believe,
accursed gods.
and the temple sank down, with all its priests, and many of the heathen perished with them.
to the
tormentor thus
Where
is
now
where are the images that thou didst glory in Even as they sunk into the dark abyss,
where
shall ever be eternal fire,
worm
that shall chew your body, and yet ye shall not die,
There
Still
pray for mercy, but it shall be denied you.' Martiarius, on account of his evil nature,
shall ye
would not believe on God, but was filled with anger, and said that he would avenge his gods. Then he commanded men to wind round their hands and
with greased flax, and to kindle fire thereunder. Then burnt the fire and the bonds together,
feet
Then
but
God
cruel torments,
and even blinded some of the blasphemous servants. Then the impious one saw his endeavour was frustrated,
and yet desired he to try one (more) kind of torment,
114
j?urh
manna
dseda
He
het fa gelsedan
to J>am
halgum martyruw
.
404
ne dorston hi reppan
fotum ac bigdon heora heafda to Ssere halgena liSra mid liccodon liSa tungan and heora
.
.
pa
J?a
408
.
halgan beheafdian
.
and
hi fses fseghodon
.
Jmnciende gode
lulianus
J?a
and
.
martianes sunn
412
antonius se preost
and
se
ge-edcucode
.
man
wurdon to-somne
to
fam
welwillendan haelende
.
is
basilissa
416
.
and
on Sam huse for-barn se halga heap f>e se waelhreowa be-heafdode and ba twentig weard-menn Ipe het for-bernan he and jm seofan gebro^ra fe
. .
420
and hi
nu mid gode on ecnysse blyssiatS swa hi ofslagene wseron Hit gelamp f>a sona
ealle
.
fycet
mycel
liget
c6m
ofer J?a
.
manfullan hsetSenan
egeslic
dsel
.
and
switSlic eor?5-styrung
Ipcet
and
jmnor
424
.
swa
J?sera
manfulra mycel
.
for-weartS
pa fleah martianws for nean adyd and he weartS fornumen sefter feawum dagum swa \&t wurmas cmpon cuce of his lice
.
.
428
.
and
se arleasa
to helle
furh geleaf-fulle menn wurdon gebyrigde sona mid blisse binnan godes cyrcan we cwebacS. AMEN. Sy him a wuldor on ecere worulde
paera halgan
lie
.
.
432
IV. PASSION OF
jy
ST.
115
He commanded
bears,
but the wild animals durst not touch them, but inclined their heads to the feet of the
saints,
lithe tongues.
his
wicked tormentors,
thereat,
behead the
saints,
thanking God
for all
Antonius the
priest,
were
all slain
and went with glory to the kind Saviour, and to their companions who preceded them,
that
with her bright maidens, and the holy company that were burnt in the house,
is,
Basilissa,
and the twenty warders, whom the, cruel one beheaded, and the seven brethren, whom he commanded to be burnt; and
It
all
they
now
rejoice before
God
for ever.
slain,
and a mighty earthquake, and terrible thunder, so that of the wicked ones a great many perished,
and no place remained standing with the gods of stone, nor did the hail leave any heathen place of worship.
Then
fled
slain,
after a
few days,
worms
The
saints' bodies
by believing men
were soon buried with gladness within God's church. To Him aye be glory for ever and ever and we say,
!
Amen
8-2
116
V.
XIII.
KALENDAS YEEEUAEII
C.-MS.
D.
PASSIO SANCTI
and from V. = MS.
SEBASTIANI MAJRTYRTS.
[The various readings are from
Cot. Vitel.
17, fol.
lare
on mediolana byrig
.
gefullod
mid
fullura geleafan
He
wer
and
soSfgest
on sprsece
rihtwis on
3
getreowe
dome
and on eallura peawuw arwurtSful on godnysse scinende B he Daeghwamlice gefylde his drihtnes Jjenunge geornlice. his dseda J?am casere ac he bediglode swa J>eah
. .
dioclitianse
se wses deoflea
big-gencga
8
He
He
and and
nyste
he gelyfde
ge-sette
12
ht
hine symble
10
ealle
and mid
wurtfodon
forSon
He
16
t$a
.
se hse^ena J>e
12
casere
.
daeghwamlice acwealde
20
.
for
1S
to
ses
hselendes geleafan
wolde
24
.
for
worulde
4
V. J>egen.
C. om. on criste.
1.
C. getrywe.
V. fore Jringum.
7
20.
C.
.
V.
dioclitiane.
"
Bym
le
"
.
C. gebroffru.
" V.
C. weor]>odon.
12
C. bigenga. C. hsefene.
117
V.
JAN.
20.
who was
Milan
for education,
full faith.
He
all his
ways honourable.
8
Daily he
fulfilled his
who was
He
He
set
him
him
as a father,
love, because
God
loved him.
16
He
unknown
to him, however,
not as
whom
of the Christians
faith of Jesus,
God whom
24
118
marcus
.
myccluw geswencte
2
.
on benduw
and on swingelura
.
Hi sceoldon jm under-hnigan
ac heora frynd absedon
Srittigra nihta
to
.
"nacodum swurde
.
28
fyrst
5
set
f>am gerefan
})cet
hi hi
.
gebigdon
Sam ha#en-gylde
f>e
.
hi sylfe
wurSodon
se heah-gerefa
.
fa cnihtas
32
.
se hatte nicostratus
fse
7
der
and hi j>yder comon 9 8 suna waeron gehsefte feer heora mycelre sarnyssa
gyt
.
.
36
.
and
raid inycclum
.
woldon awendan
pser
J?aera
comon
cuihta
eac heora
magas
40
mod fram
11
.
cristes geleafan
woldon awecgan
heora
.
and axodon mid wope hwi hi swa waelhreowlice dydon 12 hi freonda ne ne fseder 13 oSt5e meder 13 rohton \xst
. .
44
and heora wif awurpon 14 and wiSsocon heora beam and heora 16 swuran gearcodon sylfwylles to siege
. .
ongunnon )?a godes cempan hnexian and heora mod awendon 16 to hyre maga sarnysse
t5a
Hwset
la
48
.
Da
for
hu jm godes cempan
and
cwaetS to f>am
f>a
tomiddes
.
52
cnihtum
.
18
.
jrissera heofiendra
2
19
56
bdndum
(with accent
s
C.
6
C.
nacedum swyrdum.
C. om.
9
2nd
hi.
'
Leaf 31.
Sjirn
y 8Se
V. swinglum C. V. >egene.
.
V. awegcan.
C.
sarnysse.
^-is
C. hyra.
lo
C. witu.
Bwarnyssum.
C. heofigendra.
119
They were
to undergo the
naked sword,
28
them again
Then the
who was
hight Nicostratus.
The
faith,
tortures.
39
cruelly,
44
and cast
and forsook
their children,
for slaughter.
yield,
48
that,
to yield
53
'0
ye,
and now do ye
120
Ne awurpe
ge
ic
o$Se for cyldra tearum 3 fram eorft-licum ge-wilnungum AreeraS eower sige-becn
2
. . .
ongean and onginnaft eower gefeoht unge-sewenlican mid eow blissian woldon nu he> wepaS pas f>e
.
t$a
fyncl
61
gif hi geare
hi
wiston
6
Ipcet
Ipcet
.
Ipcet
wenaS
to soj?um
]>cet
and ne cunnon
pis
f>a
lif is
oSer
Ipcet
.
bv$
7
.
64
swa swicol
hit
Se
Discs
to
gewilnung
manegum leahtrum
cweetS f>a to f>am
f>as
and to mislicum
.
freced 10 nyssum
.
68
He
magum
.
Se
f>a
martyras mis-tihton
.
Gif nu
gebrotSra
11
eowrum
hse'Senscype
.
Sonne
beotS hi
12
and beon
;2
nsefre
13
ne geseotS
.
on f>am widgyllan
.
fyre
15
mid deofollicuw
.
totSum
fisera hsetJenra
biterlice ceowatS
.
76
16
peer is
w6p
and wanung
and
Ipsds
ne wur<5
.
nan ende
bidde f>isum gebrof>rum nu 17 hi witu and beo 18 ge \>cet Ip&a for-bugan laetaS hi nu faran to Sam forestihtan 19
Gef>afiat5 ic
. .
embe
tycet
20
.
ylce
ne beotS
to
21
80
.
haelende criste
and
22
rodorlice
on f>am ge
23
witodlice under-foft
sefre
.
wunian
84
C. awyrpe.
V. swaesnessuwi.
'
C. -beacn.
C. -licum.
V. geara.
V. beo.
C. V. 80 an.
J.
V.
'
bepaectS symle.
C.
V. mistlicum. V. widgyUum.
i
"
>*
unscigan.
12
V. dracan.
V. for-bugon.
22
V. beon.
and
to.
C.
" C. C. deoflicum (sic). wyrff. ' 2" C. fore-stihtum. V. cynehelme. 24 25 v< wimunge Ct gylfe C>
.
121
>r
fiend.
60
they assuredly
knew
that which ye
now know;
64
it,
in
it.
This
into
life's
many
now
and divers
perils.'
68
Then
'If
the martyrs,
bliss,
72
and afterwards
will be parted,
them
except in fierce torments in the vast
fire,
chew the
76
no end.
*-
now
to these brothers
may
the same.
Let them
now go
80
celestial dwellings,
which ye yourselves
may
84
122
com
to tfcun
2
.
halgan wsere
1
.
leohte set-eowde
ealle
.
88
}?urh
.
Ipcet
wundor ablicgede
3
$e
J?a
ge-bro)?ra
heold
.
gearuw
92
pa
and
cwsetS sebastianus
feow
eom
gif
]>cet
8
is
so$
\>cet
eow
saade
ge-openie
f>ises
se aelmihtiga haelend
.
96
7
Ipcet
setJe
}>a
.
tSa
he awrat lohannes
wses Zoe
.
dumbe wif
heo
9
hire
.
nama
100
10
.
gesawe J?one scinendan sencgel Ipcet n to f>am halgan wsere 12 cumende of heofenum
.
aet-foran his
eaguw
]?a
lare
104
Eadige synd f>a fe Ip'mum wordum gelyfaS and }?a beotS awyrigde J?e J^ises twynia"S 15 swa swa daegred to-drsefS J?a dimlican fystra 16 and manna eagan onlyht J?e blinde waeron on niht
.
.
.
"
108
17
.
Swa
fram
me
and minne mutS geopenode and min mod onlihte Hwset tSa nicostratus weartS swiSe afyrht
.
})&,
tSa
he
Ipcet
wundor ge-seah
.
and
feol
adune sona
to sebastianes foturn
18
.
biddende forgifennysse
21
Ipcet
.
he
)?a broftra
}>cet
19
heold
20
and bsed
hi awseg
eoden
116
^C.were.
/.toopenode.
C. set-ywde.
C. hi.
synt.
M V.
C. f orgy fe-nease ;
C. [wostru.
V. forgifnesse.
eagan.
2 <>
"
C. om. on niht.
21
C.
V. aweg.
C. heo.
123
all
of the brothers,
down
92
with
full faith.
Then
and
then
this
if
am
that
is
may
He
by a prophecy,
Then spake
the
dumb woman,
100
and said that she had seen the radiant angel coming from Heaven
to the holy
man;
and that he held a book before his eyes, and from that book Sebastian taught the
lore.
104
Then again
said
Zoe
to Sebastian,
this.
Even
as the
dawn
driveth
away
the
dim dusk,
108
and opened
my mouth
down
at Sebastian's feet,
and unbound their hands, and begged that they would escape,
but they nevertheless continued in that warfare
till
death.
117
124
)?a
\>cet
ongunnon
hi
a
heora magas
3
.
myccluw be-hreowsian
.
ffifre
j?a
and
ge-lyfdou Jm
ealle
endemes 4 on
5
.
crist
120
haeSenan J?egn pa h& sebastianus f>one h6 heold on he J>a heeftlingas \>Q ]>cet
. .
fam
6
cwearterne
7
.
to criste gebrohte to his spraece and ge-fette aenne maesse-preost . Ferde fa siSSan halig waer and snotor policarpus gehaten
wolde hi ge-bigan
124
Jjotf
he jm nige-hwyrfedan
mid
9
fulluhte a)?woge
pa mid
J?e
nicostratus
Zoe
him XT folgodon
and f>rym and Srittiguw mannuw and 10 mid him gefullode wseron
.
128
Jnsum weartS gefullod f>aera martyra fseder and his gebedda martia tranquillinus mid blysse heora and suna wifum mid heora hiwum
. .
.
n^Efter
132
^Efter Jjysum
13
12
J>a
12
het laadan of
fam
16
hgeftwra ealles
.
13
sixtyne
and marces
endlyfan
gear
16
ge-untrumed
faeSes
19
.
136
J?urh f>a
mycclan
18
fot-adle
17
geweald
ne furtfon
wearruw
21
f>e
ac sona
)>a
j>a
swa h6 andette
mid
ealre heortan
.
140
halgan frynnysse on J?am fulluht-ba^e weartS he ge-haeled fram eallum his sarnyssum 22
.
.
jje
.
him
otfre
twaegen
cnapan
.
144
otter call
.
on
wundum
ac hi wurdon gehaelede
mid j?am
1
j?e se maesse-preost
3 -2
hi
mid J?am
3
fulluhte
afwoh
*
C. hi >a gelyfdon.
7
V. om.
8
V. ^ndemes.
C. gebigean.
C. fore-sabde.
.
C. crist.
10
"
V. om.
13 '13
C. sebastianus
het Isedan
V. wseron.
^'V.Mwertehe. V. sarnys.
"
J>a
hseftlingas.
C. of }>aem hseftum
eaUe.
C. endlyfon
18 17 ; V. V. geuntrumod. sendlyofon. C.feJ>es. 21 C. raecan. C. V. egeslicum. Leaf 32, back. C. V. twegen. C. V. untrum-nyssum.
125
all
believed in Christ.
120
whom
them
to Christ.
124
man and
wise,
who had
followed
them
before,
132
whom
Sebastian
all.
The
was
and Marcus,
136
with a grievous foot-disease, and had no power of walking, nor even could he lay hold of his food for himself,
his
members
heart
140
Holy
his health.
144
afflicted youths,
over sores,
the
moment when
baptismal water.
the
mass-priest
126
Hi wurdon
ealle
J?urh
x
fa wundra onbryrde
148
hi sylfe
.
gebysgodon
to
Sam martyr-dome
.
campienne
Hwset fa chromatius se mihtiga gerefa under J>am casere geweold romana byrig J?e
.
152
.
het tranquillinum
\>cet
.
he him to come
3
.
wolde witan
set
him
5
nihtura
.
J?e
he him
16t fyrste
156
.
for criste
.
He com Sa
tycet
.
he on
drihten gelyfde
.
6
.
160
pa cwaeS se heah-gerefa f>e f>a git hasten waes swa tranquillinws waes and call swa yfele ge-tucod
.
ser
Me
to
baede f)inum
.
bearnum
7
fyrstes
Ipcet
}>u
gelyfdest
heora leasum
to chromatiae
.
gedwylduw
f>us
.
164
pa
cwaet5 tranquillinus
)?e
pa godas
ge wur$iat$
.
waeron arlease
.
menn 8
168
.
Cwyst
ser
j?u
12
]pcet
naere
10
f>an
and heora 13
Eft his sunu
aete
.
louis
172
|?e
16
f>a
hi geborene wseron
fulre galnysse
17
.
mid
and nam
to his
18
fuluw synscype
.
18
.
176
swa swa ge
La
'
hti
gelyfst
*
C. heofongum.
-
V.
C. n^fre.
gerefe.
11
i6
>
C. V. raeddon. C.
"
15
V. drihtenne gelefde.
y.
lyfigenda.
33.
C. suna.
Leaf
V. chromatie. V. >am.
.
C. Jvittig. C. men.
C. heo.
swustor.
C. fulum
scmscipum
V. fulan sciuscype.
C.
V. dwelast
127
I4 8
prefect,
152
who governed
the
Roman
city
know
of
him what
his sons
had decided on
;
during the thirty nights that he had allowed them for respite
157
He came
Then
thus
summoned
to the prefect,
160
who was
yet a heathen,
before,
164
Then
'The gods
evilly born,
filled
whom
and infamous in
168
Lo
flesh in
whom
ye worship as a god,
172
who
Jove was
his
filled
with foul
lust,
and took
own
sister to his
unclean wedlock,
176
errest,
who
128
for godas and fas arleasan 'menn arwurSast eardacS on heofonuw fu for-laetst fone selmihtigan god fe
.
180
and cwa#st
to
fam
.
stane
.
Su
eart
3
min god
pa ge-wende
tranquillinus
awseg
sefter
fysum
ac se heah-ge-refa
dearnunga on niht
anne
4
and him
.
digellice
bead
184
gyldene wecg
wi$ fam
.
fe he him tsehte
6
fe hine swa
fort
mihte-lice gehealde
.
6
.
pa
cwsetS tranquillinus
mann
.
cristes gife
188
7
.
and fu
ic
Chromatius fa bsed
hine gefullode
.
]>cet
he him gebrohte
tSone
mann 9
.
and fram f aere cotSe gehselde fie to Sam arwurtfan preoste tk code Tranquillinus 10 saede hu hi sprsecon and hine sona gelsedde
.
.
192
to J?am heah-ge-refan
peah
f>e
f>ses
kaseres ehtnys
hsele
. .
cristenan gedrecce
J?eah for
minre
12
ic sylle
eow 11 healfne
dsel
.
196
ealra
j?urh
minre
senig
sehta
J?ing
.
heardum
wearruw
pa hloh policarpus
crist
and
cwsetS to f>am
14
.
untruman
200
and
set-eowian
15
.
\><Kt
.
he
is
Se $e sceattas under-fehtS
se for-detS
17
his sawle
18
.
and
Iset
f e fullian
19
204
.
and f u
bist
swa gesund
swa
fees
tranquillinus
.
fa bead policarpus him f reora daga fsesten and fis 20 sona ssede 20 21 sebastiane
.
w
8' 8 1
C.
men ^rwyrast.
V. brohte.
1
*
20
8 C. cwy>st V. cwe^st. C. V. aweg. V. mihtelice gehselde. C. V. man. " C. and saede him. C. man.
;
C.
7
V. amne.
ic
V.
com.
C. om. eow.
C. geh&lan
magan.
y.
gifu.
;
"
V. nyte-nysse V. sawla.
33, back.
C. saede sona
V. sona cySde.
Leaf
129
God who
art
dwelleth in Heaven,
god.'
180
'
stone,
Thou
my
after this,
men
fetch
him
in secret
184
by
night,
and
if
offered
him
a golden wedge,
Then
said Tranquillinus,
'
189
man
disease.
192
him
at once
:
to the prefect,
my
196
my
possessions, if ye can
by any means
cure
my
man,
200
and
He
is
thy Restorer.
selleth
He
and
God's
is
gift,
soul,
not healed;
204
let thyself
be baptized,
130
hi
$a begen
8
binnon
fam
fyrste
god
208
.
f cet he
his geleafan
Coman
him
siftSan to
inre haeltSe
anre
to
Sam
hselende gebugan
.
anum fe
$u
Isetan fullian
.
213
life
7
scealt gelyfan
on god
9
Do
fin
mod
hluttor
Ipcet
fu
leornian
maege
sy
.
216
f urh
sotS-fsefct
ge-scead
ne miht f u
elles
11
habban fa
cwseS
.
fe fu
secst
.
10
.
Chromatius fa
to
sume
.
cristene synd
of
15
12 tSu ne miht Ipcet fam bilewite menn anuw f usende anne 13 f e msege 14
afindan
220
fe
eawfsest-lice
15
16
sprsece sprecan
otSSe leornian
hu
militon fas
becuman
.
to cristes geleafan?
Sebastianus cwsetS
crist
17
geceas
.
fram frym<5e
fisceras
.
224
hyrdas
and yrSlingas
and an-fealde
to
.
and hi
sifrSan gelserde
and
lareowum gesette
pu wurSast manega godas and manega gydenan butan 18 fu hi awurpe ealle fram finre heortan
.
228
.
(5e
.
oncnsewst
lif
.
19
nu secan 20 fine sceandlican 21 godas and to-brecon fa stsenenan and for-bernan 22 fa treowenan
ac
Iset
us
232
and eac swilce Sa gyldenan amyltan fa sylfrenan 23 24 dselan si&San wsedligum fa amoltenan wsecgas Chromatius cwsetS ne cume ge to teonan
.
fam
ac ic bebeode
minuw f eowum
2
f cet hi hi
3
ealle to-bryton
25
.
236
'
V. <m. C. V. apr^cum.
V. geleafon. C. V. ecan.
C.
*
V. Comon. V. hluttur.
12
C. be-tweox. C. leornigan.
0. 8&est.
^V.mage.
ws C.
19
C. V. om. >a.
C. men.
17
13
C.V.8enne.
J^eaw-faestlic
(rigWy).
*>
l6
V. sprecon.
baernan.
C. secean.
C. hyr-lingas. C. scandlican.
C. to-brytan
;
C.
V. tobrecan.
V. wecgas.
25
131
208
sick
both prayed to
God during
that space,
in
He would make
healing.
manifest
His truth
the
man's
be baptized;
213
and
for everlasting
life,
thy Creator;
seekst.'
Then
'Some
men
one in a thousand
fittingly to
who
is
able
How
?'
224
fishers,
set
them
for teachers.
;
Thou worshippest many gods, and many goddesses unless thou cast them all out of thy heart,
and acknowledge the true God who created thee,
thou canst not have healing, or the heavenly
life.
228
But
let
us
now
and break in pieces the stone ones, and burn up the wooden
ones,
.
232
silver,
Chromatius
but I will
'
said,
Go
command my
them
all
in
pieces.'
236
9-2
132
Sebastiauus cwaeS
hi
.
ne
eac hi gebletsian
.
and
bi(5 se
deofol geare
2
1
.
hu he him derige
for
sumura dyrnum
.
gylte
and
cwjeSafj
6
f>a
hseSenan
\>cet
7 8
hi
wurdon gehynde 5
to-brecan dorston
.
240
forban
fe hi f>a anlicnyssa
.
sefre
pa
f>e
habbaft geleafan
unforhte jmrh
hi
10
god
and habbatS
Chromatius
cristes
byrnan
.
magon
to-brecan
tSa
godas
.
244
tfo cwsetS
11
set
f>yswm
.
Hi
and
j?a
(sic) hi
caflice
to
gode gebsedon
13
ma
f>one
twa hund
16
Chromatius hsefde
248
an wurtS-lic
of glsese
.
weorc
on mechanise
.
and of golde
17
.
cristallan
.
19
.
252
Se
crseft sceolde
wissian
20
.
gewisslice
be steorrum
hwaet ge-hwilcum
ac hit waes
menn 21 gelumpe on
.
256
eeft
22
to chromatic
\>cet
and cwaedon
J?e
he
sum
furh
f>ing hsefde
recSe
23
untobrocen
25
.
hremde
ic
wiglunga
27
He
26
.
260
an wundorlic weorc
aefter steorrena
me
to
ge-wissunge
.
gesetnyssum
swa swa
hi standaS on
.
heofonum
on fam
of
crsefte
ma
264
pa
se
ge-sseliga
C. V. gearo.
;
y
wi),.
C. gehynede
V. gehenede.
dyrne> 6 C.
c gyltum
7
c cwe aS
j,
foram.
.
C. campigenne.
14
22
3.
hennde.
" C C. gegyrdon V. begyrdon! wylla. * C. V. wundor lie. C. V. ^ncigende. behyd. 18 C. glitigendum. 20 C. cristeallum. V. gewislice. C. V. eft. C. h^fde sum V. hafde sum >inc. Jrincg V. wigelunga. C. V.
C. anlycnysse.
Leaf
34.
C.
-clyfan.
gewissunga.
133
248
and of
gold,
and of glistening
crystal.
252
certainty by the
his life;
error.
priest Polycarp
sick,
256
through cruel
spells.
He
my
treasure-chest
260
my
information,
stars
according
to
the
position
of the
as
heavens.
On
my
father
264
134
Gif bu
cneft healst
.
'
.
J?u
bist Ipe
}?is
sylf un-hal
.
2
.
Chromatius
cwa#
hwaet dcraS
.
aenigum
ne we hit ne wurftiaS
ac hit gewissaS us
to gearlicim tidum
Policari)us saede
f>is
.
268
we
on f>am
is
soSfest-nysse gelicnys
.
ac hit
is leas
.
swa feah
272
Sebastianus cwaef>
f>is
is
swutol ge-dwyld
and
6
leas ydelnyss
set criste
6
Manega menn
adrincatS
\>Q
on mislicum 7
276
Oft on
anuw
gefeohte
feallacS for
.
wel manige
.
8
.
Eft
cumatS
and
Nis
gif
an syde-full
and
.
Ipcet ]>cet
ot5er sceandlic
280
cla3ne herigendlic
ne
.
gale tallic
Ipcet
hi
swa lyfedon
and
12
.
ForSi synd laga gessette Ipcet and \>at Ipa, riht-wisan beon ge-herode
menu "
.
rihtlice libban
)?a
15
.
unriht-wisan ge284
heora wisera
16
worda
and
.
cwsecS
se is sotS
god
He
ge-j?afode
swa gesceadwise biggengan hsefS j>e tSa hi Ipcet weorc Ipcet to-wurpon
.
.
mid gebeote
288
Ipcet
he nolde nates
17
hwon
gefjafian.
.
butan
man swa deorwurtSne craeft aefre to-cwysan sceolde 18 man fa halgan wurpe on hate ofnas
.
twaegen
aefter
faere braece
.
19
.
292
pa for-bead
ac
]?a
fone frecen-fullan cwyde halgan tihton Ipcet man j>a ofnas ontende
V.
;
se faeder
20
.
C. byltst
hyldst.
C. sylfum
hjil
(*t' c ).
*-*
*8t
tungla.
C.
soj)-
gelicnyss
V.
soSfaestnysse gelicnys.
C. misthcum.
forgeafon.
y
.
M C.
V. brece.
.
lyf(Jon
wfsra.
natae 8
**
.
^^
"
C. jetgjedere. . meedan-cild.
14
^^
;
C V. ontende.
twegen.
C. spruce
135
If
Chromatius
'How
"We worship
but
it
and the
;
Polycarp said,
therein
is
This
we contemn
it is
false nevertheless.'
272
manifest error,
Many men
who
at divers seasons
fall
came
very
276
many men,
who
erst
Again
at one time
and the one will be modest and the other will be shameless;
the pure
if
is
281
them
so to live.
men may
live rightly,
and
said,
285
He
is
the true
discerning worshippers.'
with a threat
suffer
288
said that he
them
ever to break
up
so costly a work,
his father
Then the
wicked command;
136
iiiid
and to-brsecon
1
Ipcvt
weorc
Hwaet fa
com
faeger
2
.
godes engel
296
3
crist
me
asende
to fe
Ipcet
f ysum worde
7
4
.
he wearS
.
gehseled
wolde his fet gecyssan Se engel him cwreS to Ne cys fu mine fet ne f u me ne hrepa forSan f e f u ne eart gyt gefullod pa fa se sunu f cet ge-seah fa ge-sohte he f ses preostes and se faeder feoll to sebastianus 8 fotum
and arn
to fain engle
300
fet
3o4
baegen
clypigende
crist is soft
10
.
god
10
bodiacS
"and heora
se cristena
.
a3hta
12
mannum
.
30 8
menn 13
.
ma f onne an
(Susend
.
fa
\>cet
cwaet5
chromatius
he eallum gemiltsode
and
fam
3I2
.
Ipcet
.
he him
17
]>cet
forgulde
.
He
menn 16
and him
feoh daslde
18
and cwaeS
fissere
he wiS-soce
.
fam geswassum
.
lustum
worulde
fe
.
is
gewitendlic
19
3l6
.
se snotera
.
cniht cwaec5
fraw^
ic
eallum
woruld-fingum
21
weorcum
.
nu
godes
mann
eom
.
an
23 of fam ge-tele fe f^ See lif under-foS On fam dagum waes sum wis 24 papa on rome
. .
22
320
gaius gehaten
witS
ealle
haliges lifes
mann 21
f one nedde chromatius and be his rsede fa cristenan into his cafertune
.
under-feng
TC. J
v
"
C.sende.
>en8
'
- C.
C- men.
^yssurn
C.
wdrdum.
C.
ngel.
V. sebastianes.
>
-
V. begen.
,L.
;
;6
C.
him on
137
fair
angel of God,
296
Chromatius,
'
Christ sent
me
to thee,
whom
may
be healed.'
and ran
300
The angel
my
feet,
neither do thou touch me, for that thou art not yet baptized/
that,
he sought the
priest's feet,
fell
at Sebastian's feet,
is
304
Christ
true God,
whom
ye two servants of
God
father
and
son,
men on
their estates,
308
Then
who had
and forgave
and
if
all
him.
He
money
to them,
which
is
transitory.
my
will
from
all
worldly things
to ghostly works,
now
that I
am
God's man,
life.'
320
man
of holy
life
324
138
eht-nysse J)3ere and him big-lyfan fore-sceawode sefter carines siege. niwan Sa be asprang chromatius cristen waes cu$ ]>cet pain casere nses fa gyt 3 2 moste of J?am lande he leafe 328 $a Ipcet and he be-geat
.
.
for
switftican
pa behead
\>cet
J?egne
6
and clypode
to t5am cristenum
Ipcet
.
]?e
mid chromatiae
8
.
waeron
Ure
fara'
hselend lyfde
mann 7
10
332
nu
se
J?e
wille
for$
.
mid chromatiae
and wunige
se
fe wille
.
10
mid me on
.
J>yssere byrig
pa bsed
cwaeS
]?
tiburtius
}>cet
he beon moste
fotf
.
336
lif
ge-earnian
J?e
on fsere byrig mid fam papan pa and f>a twsegen gebroSra tiburtius and se geonga mid heora feeder tranquilli 13 ne and marcellianus marcus
be-laf sebastiauus
.
340
.
Nicostratus
mid
his brewer
.
and and
his
his brotSor
and
endemes
344
mid chromatiae 16
pa gehadode
his twaegen
18
crist
gewissode
.
19
348
sebastianum he ge-sette
him
17
eallum to mund-boran
.
Hi wurdon
gebysgode on heora ge-bedum ealle heora drihten herigende daeges and nihtes
tSa
.
.
Ipcet
hi
.
wurSe 20 weeron
and be-cuman
22
352
to his
.
halgum
'C.big-leofonjV.big-leofan.
5
V.leafa.
T
C. ]>egene.
h;o
C. V. chroraatie. C. ofslsegen.
C.
man.
C. omits.
"
"
V.wican.
8
C. endemest.
(written heomon). n C. rowigende
'
C. aw^g. C. twegen.
22
C. chromatie.
19
17
C.
*>
heom on
C. subdiacone.
C. weor>e.
(om,
to.).
C.
becumon.
139
after the
murder
of Garinus.
328
priest Polycarp
from
Home
that a
man
me
life
go now, he
who
333
with
in this city.'
to be slain,
faith,
336
which never
encleth.
city,
and
these remained in
Rome
344
and
all
away
priest,
348
them
all.
all
engaged in prayer,
352
saints.
140
f urh heora geleafan and blinde on-lihton l deoflu afligdon mannuwi woduw j?a awyrigedon and of
. .
2
.
356
Tiburtius gemette
\>cet
aenne
mann
.
afeallene.
.
pa sang he him
and
se
mann 3 sona
wearS
ge-sund-ful aras
360
.
Zoe
his
.
and
and becom to
ge-martyrode
4
halgum
pa
wurdon eac
wearS
aetfela
ealle
364
.
tranquillinus
of-torfod
mid stanum
seft
Nicostratus se
wearS
.
gelaeht
mid feower
his
ge-ferum
.
fabiauus gehaten
sefter
fe
.
368
7
chromatise
se waes
Sam
cristenan
9
onwerd 8
10
.
He
hi sceolde
12
.
Fabianus fa se feondlica dema menn 13 gebigan u fram criste tSa he ne mihte J?a J>a het he hi wurpan ut on sse J)urh f>a reSan wita J>a
.
372
.
h6t fabi&nus
Ipcet
.
he
fam
fulan loue
376
recels ge-offrode
ot5(5e
ofer
18
Hwset
bealdlice code
.
ofer tSa
byrnendan gleda
Ipcet
unfor-bsernedum fotum 15
.
380
16
.
and
cwsetS
him
17
j?uhte
Fabianus
j?a J?aes
feondes fen
and
)?e
18
halgan
castolum
.
384
C. aflidon. C. cristenum.
.
C.
man.
8
C.
eft.
5 9
6
10
C. scyre. C.
C. chromatie.
C. scdlde.
>
O nweard.
18
ymbe.
12
Leaf 36.
11
'"
C. omits.
c "
pinigan<
c men
14
gebfgean
C. blostmum.
C. deofles |>egen.
C. cristene
nan
(sic).
141
356
man
fallen
down,
skull,
had fractured
his
bone.
and the man immediately arose sound, and submitted to baptism with
his father
360
and mother.
and
his saints.
The
others were
all
364
who succeeded
and was
to the province
368
He
how he should
deal with
them;
all
five.
man commanded
to torture
them
372
Christ
sea.
offer incense
376
walk
feet.
And
lo
it
seemed
to
him
as if he
to be beheaded,
384
who had
hospitably entertained
all
these saints.
H-2
He
and and
suna
marcellianus and
niid
marc^
.
isenuw pilum
\>cet
heora
gefsestnode
.
388
.
cwsetS
hi sceoldon
swa standan
on )>am pilum
.
otyat
Hi sungon
fa sona fisne
unum
392
is
.
and hwylc wynsumnys Eala hu mycel god 5 on annysse beoS ftser Sser gebrotSru
.
pa
cw$
se gerefa
f>e
.
him swa
retSe
wses
and sotSlice earmingas Eala ge ungesseligan 7 and alysaS eow fram witum eowre ge-wit-leaste alecgaft
.
396
.
pa gebroSra cwsedon
fa wseron gefaestnode
Ipcet
hi
on
cristes lufe
mid
ser
fulre blysse.
life
.
nseron on
8
400
.
hi
ot$
ende
Hi
stodon
.
f>a
ofer dseg
pa het fabianus
\&t hi
404
hi
man begen
fabianus
tSser
on ge-bedum stodon
.
and
hi
criste
Hwaet
j>one aetSelan
Sebastianum
f>e
to
Sam
wses
9
arleasan casere
.
408
dioclitiane
}>a
on
Sam dagum
to
.
hratSe
and
him sona
mid swicolum
10
.
gef>ance
Ic hsefde
)?e
)?e
minum hyrede
.
folgodon
.
412
and
J>am
J?u
lutodest o"S
on
godum
for
to teonan
and
ic
jmm me
Iat5um cristen-dome
to un-f>earfe
Sebastianus cwaetS
Crist
.
wurtSode
symle
.
12
.
and
Se ]?ingode
folce
416
D.
Hi.
7
C. ylas.
3 8
C. sungan.
* 9
C. betw<k>nan.
C. gebro^ra.
C.r^fa.
C.-lyste.
C. weorfxxle.
"
C.wunigan.
C. symble.
C.gefeccan.
10
C. fyrmestuw.
143
and made
with iron
nails,
388
nails,
'
They sung then immediately this psalm between them, Ecce quam bonum et quam iocundum Jidbitare fratres in unum,
cetera}
et
392
it
is.
'
Then
'
who was
The brothers
said, that
happiness,
lives
among such
delights,
400
all
So they stood still, fast in the pillory, day and all night, praising their Lord.
in exceeding fury,
404
to Christ.
408
who
him
speedily,
my
household servants,
and
to
my
disadvantage.'
4J6
Ic
me
gebidde to
.
Sam gode
}?e
bitS
earcligende
.
mi heofonum
Wod
bi$ se
^Enigne fultum
on his frecednyssura
3
420
anum
felda
his
and hine
gefasstnian
pcet
and hentan
mid flanum
oS
424
cristes Jregn
.
swa swa
.
se manfulla het
.
him on afsestnodon 5
7
foran
and hindan
.
swa
and
J?a
J?icce
on
selce healfe
for-leton hine
iles
428
J?e
on
ylcan nihte
lie
bser
10
.
he
Iseg
forwundod
9
.
wolde his
bebyrigan
to }>a
11
.
432
pa coman
pcet
12
)?a
cristenan
byrig
436
Ac
and
astah
f>a
up to
faere stsegre
f>e
stod
wiS
f>ses
.
caseres botl
)?a
tSa se
casere
J?us to
Eowre ha3$en-gyldan fe
15
w
.
440
cwyt5af>
secgatS
fela
16
.
Ipcet
hi
eowrum cyne-dome
ac eower
17
folce
kynedom godat5
f>e
godan ge-earnunga
18
444
forf>an
hi gebiddaS
for romaniscre
.
leode
19
.
and
for
eowrum anwealde
unablinnendlice
faeatnodon.
for wtindon.
">
C. don.
* 8
7
i
^C.
C.
14
C. swylce. C. lybbende.
is
C. fiestnigan. C. weoduwe.
12
C. comon.
C. tempi.
C. cyj>a$.
cristenum.
"
C. fortam.
rdmware.
c ana b i innendlice
(s{c
145
God who
dwelleth ever
He
is
mad who
fiendishly angry,
424
Then
and
away
set
him
for a
man commanded,
428
him
'hen
came a
certain widow,
who was a
martyr's
relict,
living.
432
m
id
she brought
him
len
it
came the
Christians,
436
it
commended himself
staircase,
to God,
id
went up to the
palace,
cried to
him
our idol-priests
who
440
you many
lies
444
pray
for the
Roman
people
id for
jn
ceasing.'
10
146
to
Sam
44 8
.
and cw*S
bone Se
ic
orgsellice
ne eart
bu
Id
Sebastians
.
gefyrn
het
.
Sebastians cwaeS
to
J?f
crist
.
me
arserde
seft
2
.
botf ic
cySe eow
452
.
Sa cristenan
bone godes cempan pa he"t se casere 4 binnan his agenre byrig mid saglum ofbeatan 6 5 se casere he"t b a cwelleras swa swa pa dydon
.
45 6
on anum adel-seaSe
bort
8
9
to his lice
.
.
and him
ls
martyre macion
siSSan
4 6o
12
.
n anre wudewan
geciged
swiSe sewfsest 14
man
.
15
.
and
lichama Iseg
16
on
bam
18
.
adelan
h^t "
hi faran to
.
464
to catacumbas
and lecgan
Lucina
J?a
20
his lie
set
ferde to
Sam
.
fore-seadan
21
seaSe
.
468
mannuw 22
and
his lie
23
funde
and mid geornfulnysse 24 hine beer 25 bebyrigde 26 bam selmihtigan to wuldre se be ge-wylt 27 ealle bing 28 rixiende 29 a 3o on ecnysse eces wuldres cyning
.
.
472
.
C. orgellice.
7
C.
eft.
Leaf
37.
C, stanum.
9
8 V. becomon. C. hine. 11 12 C. 8wene (sic) V. swefne. V. wuduwan. 15 " V. V. mann. C. V. and het. lag. 21 V. bebyrgde. V. legcan. C. -sdan.
C. hi het.
C.
V. om.
C. lucia.
C.
V. macian.
13
"
C. V. eawfest.
C. gebyrigde
23 27
;
V. om.
22
C.
manum.
V. lichama.
C. gewealt.
C. geornfulnyssum. C. J)incg. C.
2'
C. om. IWBP.
30
26
V. bebyrgde.
a".
rixigende.
C. a
147
448
and
said haughtily,
'
whom
I before
commanded
'
Sebastian said,
to the
Christ raised
me up
again
452
soldier of
God
own
city.
Then
456
amongst themselves,
into a
martyr afterwards.
460
Then
appeared Sebastian in a
dream
to a widow,
person,
buried,
4 68
and found
his body,
and carried
it
reverently
47 2
all things,
who
ruleth over
King
of eternal glory.
10-2
148
VI.
burnt.]
.
WJSS GEHATEN
MAUEUS se wees
beah
]>e
he sebel-boren wsere
.
gebrotSrum gode bysne sealde and he for-by dyre wses . haligre drohtnunge he be benedicte lareowe his geblissode mid weorcum
mid
8
.
Hwilon hu
ser
we
se ylca
maurus
12
ba ba benedictus hine het gehelpan bses cnapan t5a he waster fette be on baere stream be-feol f>a
.
On sumne
ham
to
seel
mynstre
16
.
anum
sewfsestum were
.
dumbne cnapan
.
20
.
ac Be feeder
Hi
to
feollon
$a butu
.
maures fotum
cild
24
pa nolde maurus
\><xt
8am mannum
him
bees 'titSian
.
gedafenlic
.
Hwt
bam healtan cnapan his hsele absede ba maurus sona beseah to heofonum and cwce}>
.
.
28
.
Leaf
37, back.
149
VI.
JANUARY
who from
15.
ST.
MAUR, ABBOT.
There was a very holy abbot named Maurus; his early youth was confided
birth.
throve well in learning, and was very obedient to Saint Benedict in all his commands,
He
and served God Almighty in all goodness, and gave moreover a good example to his brethren in all holy observances, and therefore was he dear
to his master Benedict,
We
how
whom
same Maurus, through God's might, walked upon running water on a wide pool,
this
12
when Benedict bade him help the boy, who had fallen into the stream, as he was fetching water. On a certain occasion Saint Maurus was going
homewards to the monastery with his brethren, while Benedict was with a pious man,
because his wife was vexed with madness;
16
there, before
dumb
boy,
who was
fell
also a cripple,
entreating
him
in God's
name
24
But Maurus
him
28
said,
ii.
160.
150
J?e
32
.
gif ge gelyfaS
\>at
ge
f?a
Uc
under-fon
.
set-eowa
\Mgt
and we
mid
lufe
healdaS
36
.
JEfter j?isura
worduw he cwseS
to
Sam wanhalan
.
On
Jjsere
halgan
Srynnysse naman
beo
f>u
hal cnapa
.
and stand on
jrinura
40
pa
aras se cnapa
nine gehaelde
}?a
J?urh
Eft $a
se halga benedictus
.
ham
he"
to mynstre
com
44
.
and
J?a
f>e
Ipcet
fe
wurtSode h^
maurum
for
jmm
.
maerlicuw tacne
J>e
he on
tSaere
hwile gefremede
oftost
.
he on fyrlentim wses
.
48
.
we
secgatS h^r
sume we
.
forsuwiatS
to
Sam
mseran benedicte
J?aes
mynstres
geweold swd
sw^i
52
On Sam
timan asende
.
sum
ge-sselig biscop
of francena rice
to
.
Sam
halgan fseder
.
maenigfealde lac
jjort
gif
him swa
ge-f>uht waere
.
56
sume
for
munecas
f>e
San
munuclicne regol
be benedictes rsede
.
Hwset Sa benedictws
60
.
asende
f>a
maurum
Leaf 38.
151
disciples,
shall certainly
32
Almighty Lord,
though we are sinful, same faith with (true) love.'
we and we
are
Thy
servants,
36
After these words he said to the diseased, 'In the name of the Holy Trinity, be thou whole, boy, and stand on thy feet sound before us,
assisted also
by
my
master's merits.'
40
Then
and with
who had
healed him through the holy man. Then, after Saint Benedict had come home to the monastery, 44 (and the woman had become sane, whom he had delivered from
madness,)
he did honour to Maurus for the glorious miracle which he in the meanwhile had wrought, when he [Benedict] was
far
off.
48
and knew his miracles, and worked miracles with him; some of these we will tell here, some we will pass over;
and he was the principal monk next to the great Benedict, and governed the monastery as Benedict shewed him.
52
At
manifold presents, and besought him much, to send him, if it seemed well to him,
56
for him,
some pious monks who should found monasteries because he desired to establish in his bishopric
the monastic rule according to Benedict's design.
Then
as
60
God
Maurus
152
J?eah
Sam
fyrlenan lande
funde him eac geferan feower oSre munecas and sume laewede menn to Sam lande mid him
He
64
and naw
f>e
he mid his
.
handum awrat
and betsehte
to haebbenne
68
.
and asende
hi
mid bletsunga
.
Sam
fore-ssedan bisceope
.
muneca
to
is
mid halig-dome
.
of
J^aes
hselendes rode
.
72
and of stephanes lichaman and of marlines reliquium and an serend-gewrit mid j?ysum wordum forS Onfoh min leofesta f>as ende-nehstan lac
.
76
f>ines lareowes
and eow
to
to langura
Ic S83cge Se to soSan
\>cet
}>u scealt
gewitan
on
of
Sam
sixteoSan geare
(?8as
Se
f>u
munuc wurde
80
f>isserae
worulde
BW&
sw^, crist
to
J?e
on fare
eac
.
nu
Ipcet
eower siS
.
84
ne biS na swd
ac
wyrS
elles
gefadod
ac se selmihtiga god
J
ne for-lset 2 oS fa* [ealle] ge gelogode beon FaraS nu ge-sunde and gesselige becumaS
.
eow
88
.
Maurus Sa ferde mid mycelre blisse and his geferan samod to francena
.
.
rice
.
ac twegen his feollon be wege geferan an of anum stypele of>er on anne stan Bwa \at hi wurdon and
.
92
.
to-cwysede
.
cwylmiende lagon
ac maurus hi gehealde
on
J>ses
haslendes
naman
Leaf
38, back.
153
ough he hardly might, for their great love, him go from him) to the distant land.
64
found also four other monks as companions for him, and some laymen, to go with them to that land,
He
rule,
his
own hand,
for
Maurus, to have with him, the with weight for their bread, and the measure together
and delivered
it
to
their wine,
gifts,
with holy
relics,
72
and of Mary's garments, and of a hanging from S. Michael's Altar *, and of Stephen's body, and of Martin's relics,
and a written message in these words;
'Receive,
my
76
remembrance,
devil's snares.
and
for a shield to
%X
80
monk,
tell
now
that your
way
imagined,
84
shall
not at
all
be such as
we
but shall be ordered otherwise, and in another place; but Almighty God will never forsake you
until ye [all] shall
be established.
88
Fare ye
now
well,
and be ye
blessed.'
joy,
;
companions together, to the kingdom of the Franks but twain of his companions fell by the way,
one from off a tower, the other on a stone,
so that they
92
154
Eac
on
.
96
nne blindne
jet
man
georne
Sam
halgan maure
f>urh
god
a on godes f>eow-dome faer on mynstre of siftfrm eac and he swa dyde f>am dsege
.
100
.
Eft he gehselde on
anre
oftre
.
stowe
wydewan sunu
f>e
unwene Sa
.
laeg
f>ses
and men and gefrefrode fa modor and se cnapa arn sona to maure
wundrodon
104
hrymende
and cwetfende
.
J?u
ham
fyrenura witura
him god geswutelode 108 benedictes fortS-sitS on J?am ylcan fserelde and hu h6 to heofonum ferde J?eah f>e he on fyrlene wsere
Maurus geseah eac swa swa
.
Hi ferdon
j?e
fort$ to f>a
.
hi ge-langian het
f>a
.
112
ac waes for
and oSer biscop geset on his bisceop-stole Hi wurdon )?a unrote and eoden swa f>eah
.
to
Sam niwan
bisceope
116
otSres willan
gefremman
gemynte
his f>incg
.
swa swa
se ocSer
f>a
He
be
cwsetS
fycet
smeagen
.
ac wolde beon
embe
120
and ge-dreoh-lsecan his hamas Hi feordon fa J?anon fram f>eere scire bisceope and god him foresceawode on sumere otfre scire
.
124
.
Sum
on f>am lande
florus gehaten
and
se hsefde
.
gemynt
.
mynster to arserenne and mid munecum gesettan gif he senige geaxode f>e sewfseste waeron
.
128
.
on
Ipcet
Leaf
39.
155
^6
man who
from the holy Maurus, and he healed him through God, and bade that he should abide without wandering
in God's service, there in the monastery, for ever;
100
and he did
so afterwards
who
and the boy ran straightway to Maurus, crying out, and saying, 'Thou hast delivered
from the
fiery
my
soul
Maurus saw
also, as
God
revealed to him,
108
on that same journey, Benedict's departure, and how he went to Heaven, though he was
far away.
Then they
living,
112
but a few days before had departed from life, and another bishop was set in his episcopal chair.
new
bishop,
and asked
his counsel,
116
and enquired whether he would fulfil the other's desire, and establish monasteries for himself, as the other had intended.
He
affairs
120
according
to
his
own
for his
houses.
and God provided them, in another province of the kingdom of the Franks, an excellent dwelling-place.
124
There was a wealthy viscount in that country, named Florus, and he had been minded
to build a
if
monastery and to set monks in it, he could find out any that were pious men,
128
arrival.
156
his
life
132
and
Irofde
j?e
si$$an wees
munuc
.
and abbod
maure
maerlice drohtnigende
.
swa swa
Hwset
J?eos
b<5c
him to-geanes
.
136
.
and mid micelre arwurSnysse jm aeSelan godes menn him wummge fore-sceawode him and to under-feng
.
.
(sic)
benedictuw
.
Se florus wses
t5a
fyrmest
.
francena f>egna
f>aera
140
.
and
Sam
cyninge leofest
on
leode rixode
.
and
call fses
cyninges rsed
144
and be
and munuc-lif Swa swa maurus him dihte mynster and mid micelre are \>cet mynster gegodode and priuilegium sette on swutelre ge-witnysse
.
.
148
Ipcet
.
mynster mid
ealle
.
for his
sawle tSearfe
fa on Sam ylcan dege his ancennedan sunu fam selmihtigan gode to munuclicere drohtnunge under maures gymene
offrode eacc
.
He
152
.
and
call
cwaetS
fycet
he sylf wolde
.
woruld-Sing forlgetan
on godes Seow-dome .and he hit eac swa gelseste He gegaderode f>a swiSe gode wyrhtan gehwanon .
156
and arserde
]xet
mynster
.
call
be maures rsede
liger
.
wi$
f>a
mycclan ea
f>e
menn hataS
.
Hwaet Sa on
florus
.
sumum
.
daege
to
saston
a
him
set-gaedere
.
160
and maurus
.
middan
]?am
wyrhtum
. .
and rehte
hit ftore
sum
sw4
\>at
h6 samcucu
call
sweltendum
gelic
164
and fleow
blode
ac
157
mse
and
left
life,
132
him one
after
son,
who
afterwards was a
monk
and abbot
even as this
meet them,
136
and with great honour received to himself the noble men of God, and provided for them a dwelling, praising his Lord, and the holy Benedict.
This Florus was then the
first
140
and dearest to the king who reigned over that people, because he had ever been pious from his youth, and all the king's counsel went by his advice.
144
own
land,
and assigned privileges to it in clear testimony [thereof], and altogether made over the monastery to Maurus
with
full liberty,
148
He
God
so ordained,
and he even
156
all quarters,
by Maurus'
direction,
men
call
Then on a
certain day
were
sitting together
it
to Florus.
Then suddenly a
and
all
priest
fell
off the
work,
164
him
158
to martines cyrcan
he
Jmm
preoste gemiltsode
eftsona
.
168
He
and
aras
his
and eode to Sam preoste J?a wunda bletsode and cwseS him baldlice to
scyppendes naman
.
On
to
Sses
f>e
ge-sceop
mann
1
.
of eorSan
arfs f>u
gesund
and
ardlice
gang
hit we"! ge-enda
172
He aras }?a gesund swylce of slsepe awreht and began to wundrigenne hu h6 wurde Sider gebroht ne wurde Su hider geferod pa cwgeS se halga wer
.
176
ac Se feredon of>re
nu
ardlice eft to
finum weorce
furh Se weorce
.
Da
and
eode se preost
eft to his
180
.
maures fotum
and cwgeS
pu
eart sotSlice
maure
.
f>aes
maeran benedictes
for wel oft
folgere on wundrum
f>yllice
be
Sam we
gehyrdon
184
.
gereccan
and he
.
J?earle sitSSan
maurum wurSode
^Efter
tselan
fysum ongunnon
Sone halgan
\>wt
.
of
Sam gegader-wyrhtum
.
.
f>e
cwaedon
J?yllice
he mid galdrum
.
geworhte
188
on otSrum earde
Ac
\>&
t5a
J?a
hi
swif>ost taeldon
.
]?one soSfaestan
.
maurum
192
wurdon
afyllede
t?ry j?aera
wyrhtena
hyra an
.
swa
and
]>(Kt
ge-endode sona
)?a oSre twegen to-taeron hi sylfe mid heora agenum toSum and eges-lice grymetedon Maurus f>a sona mycclum wearS
.
196
.
astyred
and wepende eode into fsera cyrcan . 2 and mid mycelre onbryrd-nysse bsed ]?one selmihtigan 1 2 MS. ge-ende, alt. to ge-enda. Leaf
40.
200
159
in,
and prayed the Almighty, of His clemency, that He would have mercy on the priest, and mightily heal him. He arose then straightway, and went up to the priest,
and made the sign of the cross on his wounds, and said to
168
him
'
boldly,
man
thou sound, and go out quickly, to thy wall-building, and finish it well/
arise
He
Then
but
176
on thine own
now go back
lest it
180
Maurus, and
said,
whom we
honoured Maurus, and had him in admiration. After this began some of the assembled workmen
to accuse the saint
who had
had wrought
rather for
and desired to be greater he had been in his own, covetousness than for piety.
this,
fiercely
192
with the
evil spirit
three of the
so that one of
and the other twain tare themselves severely with their own teeth, and roared fearfully.
Then straightway Maurus was greatly and weeping, went into the church,
troubled,
200
160
St
earmum wodum
deoflu afligde
.
f>a
.
204
.
He
fees
feond acwealde
"Sees
and wacode
and het
f>ses
ealle J?a
niht ofer
.
wodan
lie
208
.
on mergen and arserde J?one deadan f>urh drihtnes mihte and het hine warnian gif he wolde libban
.
.
\(Kt
he nsere on
Sam mynstre
dsege
f>e
nsefre eft
gesewen
.
212
of
Sam and-weardan
he of deaSe aras
call f>ses
.
Hwset Sa
florus
set
fruman
216
.
and hwaet h6 gode beh^t fa Sa he began Ipcet mynster set his kyne-hlaforde and bsed him f>a leafe
.
pcet
h6 moste gecyrran
and wunian on
Sam mynstre
220
and be maures dihte adreogan his lif and on godes f>eow-dome gastlice libban
.
.
and swa ge-earnian Sa ecan myrhf>e Se cyning Sa gejmfode J?am f>egne his willan
.
224
.
J?eah J>e
\>cet
he uneaSe mihte
and cwseS
and
f>aer
he sylf wolde geseon Sa stowe Ipcet andwerd beon f>onne he his beard alede
.
.
228
Sam mynstre and his kyne-hlaford com swa swa hi cwsedon and beed \>cet he moste beon heora broSor for gode and forgeaf sumne ham to fsere halgan stowe and mildelice spraec to eallum Sam munecum
-/Efter
232
swiSost swa }>eah synderlice to maure and behet \>cet he wolde him hold beon
.
eallum
VI. SAINT
that
MAUft, ABBOT.
161
He would
he went out again to the miserable madmen, and in the Lord's name put the devils to flight
len
204
Then he commanded
and kept the vigil all night by the madman's corpse, and bade that in the morning mass should be said for his and raised the dead man through the Lord's might, and gave orders to warn him, if he wished to live,
that he should never be seen in the monastery again
after the present
208
soul,
212
So
all
day whereon he arose from the dead. of the monastery was ended within eight the work
years,
and
first
intended,
216
to
God when
for himself
and dwell in the monastery which he had wrought, and spend his life according to Maurus' direction, and
live holily in
God's service,
bliss eternal.
So the king granted the thane his wish, though he could hardly find it in his mind to let so dear a friend go from him,
and
said, that
224
and his royal master came even as they had said, and prayed that he might be their brother for [the love
and gave certain property to the holy and spake affably to all the monks,
place,
of]
God,
232
but especially, however, to Maurus in particular, and promised that he would be friendly to them
all
11
162
and bar him
Floras het
his lac
1pa>,t
weofod
236
matSmas
.
on golde and on
and
his
seolfre
.
menn
gefreode
Sam
weofode
240
to cristes j?eow-dome
.
and
se cyning blyssode
and
blytSe
.
wearS on mode
.
for Saes
Eft
fycet
setter
244
.
he jmnon ferde
and h6 com
sona mid
.
on munuc-wisan gescryd
weop
se
.
cyning
and
and jjancode gode his godan wyllan tihte hine georne Ipcet h6 geornful weere
248
.
on J?am gastlican life and on godes f>eow-doine swa swa h6 on woruld-J?ingum wislice aer leofode
.
and
Eft
}>e
252
]mm
.
lande
se cyning
him geaf
and
his cepte
sum beddryda
to-slopenum limum
and waes
256
pa
bletsode
maurus
J)one
sylf
swa
tJaet
to
260
.
Sume
him
to godes
feow-dome
oftycet }>aer
.
gadorod wses
.
hund-teontig
muneca
abbod
pa
\>ast
ge-cwaetS se
264
.
fer ne mihte na
ma muneca wunian
83fre
.
ac wsere
\<x,i
ne
lae's
ne
268
240
Then
some
all
the nobly-born
men
devoted themselves
;
260
to the monastic
also
264
Then
that
and
all
the brothers,
there,
lest victuals
the brothers,
268
but that the tale (of I4O 1 ) should always continue, neither less nor more, in the monastic life.
1
11-2
164
florus
fam fe he inunuc Sam frytteoSau geare hwilum eac com Sum erce-diacon
on
.
setter
'
wses
272
to
maure
and maurus fa bletsode bliSelice pcet win cwseS \>cet god mihte gemycclian J?one wsetan
.
276
.
se
Se
iu
of
heardum
feowertig geara
280
.
druncon Sa
aefre
Ipcet
win
and
Maurus gemette senne man eft and hine se waes yfele ge-tawod
.
eet se
cancor
.
284
mid
ealle
.
and eac
his nosu
jm bletsode
maurus
mann
feorran
288
.
neode
forSan
tSurh
Ipcet
f>e
mncte benedicte
$a
J?a
292
he sceolde gewitan of worulde to gode on Sam feower-teoSan geare faes f>e h6 ferde fram
.
him
.
and wunode
of>erne
f>&
.
on sundrum
and
sette f>am
.
gebrocSrum
abbod
296
.
sunu
f>e
w6
ser
fore-ssedan
He
weartS
}?a
twam rnunecum
mid
ealre geornfulnysse
.
300
.
and mid gastlicre gewilnunge godes miltsunge bsed Pa on sumere nihte ge-seah he pone deofol |> fa h< wolde gan Into godes cyrcan Se feond haefde him mid fela oSre sceoccan
.
.
304
Leaf 41.
165
Floras
to Christ,
272
irted
full of glory,
became a monk.
except in one large-sized bottle. Then Maurus blithely blessed the wine,
276
and
He who
seventy men,
who was
and
Again Maurus found a man evilly stricken, and a cancer was eating him,
his lips
284
and likewise his nose destroyed by the poison; then Maurus blessed the man from afar,
and he instantly was wondrously healed. After that Maurus would not journey from the monastery, for any need, unless he were obliged,
because he
288
foretold
left
him
292
by Saint Benedict,
him,
apart,
and
296
whom we
He was
for
then very
much
two monks,
fervour,
3
all
Then on a
The
certain night he
saw the
devil,
304
166
and for-wyrnde him Inganges and mid graman him cw&lp to uncutfam earde pu come hider maure to
.
and wendest
of
\>cet
urum wunungum
ic
308
.
\>(tt
f>ine
'munecas acwelle
.
swa
of
pcet
J?e
pa cwseS
wer
.
to
Sam
hetolan sceoccan
.
312
Dreage $e se hselend
\>M
f>e
leas-breda feond
se sceocca
.
Hwaet Sa
of his gesihfte
316
swa
\>cet
wurdon awrehte
and eodon
2
stemne
to uhtsange
ser
timan swa
.
f>eah
Maurus $a eode Into martines cyrcan and mid micelre sarnysse f>one sotSfeestan god baed he him geswutelode be Sees sceoccan gylpe \><zt
. .
320
.
and him gewislicor onwrige fses awjrrgedan saga Maurus Sa geseah senne scinende engel
. .
324
.
and
f>as
PU godes dyrling
witodlice se deofol
hwi
eart
wat towerde
.
"Sing
.
hwilon
be f>am
f>e
and
]>cet
na symle f>urh sume gebicnunge h6 oft geseah f>eah J?e he sylf leas sy he saede is soft be dsele }>cet fe
. . .
328
.
swa
of
muneca
sceal
.
life
gewltan
and
find
hi ealle
332
.
gesaelig
him
fyligst
.
to godes rice
jEfter tftsum
wordum
JJJBS
and maurus
and
336
him
Ipcet
openlice ssede
hi
gearwe wseron
2
M S. eoden,
alt. to
eodon.
167
to him,
Maurus, to a strange land, and thoughtest that thou couldest drive us away out of our dwellings, but thou shalt know now,
earnest hither,
'Thou
308
them remain
dwell with thee/
312
of so great a
company
as
now
Then
'Christ,
man to the hateful devil, who hath power over all, rebuke thee,
fiend,
thou lying
316
much
affrighted,
were aroused by his furious voice, and went to nocturns, but before the right time. Maurus then went into Saint Martin's church,
320
faithful
God,
devil's boasting,
He would
disclose to
reveal to
and
him more
Maurus then saw a shining angel standing beside him, and saying these words
'Thou, God's darling,
324
to him,
why
328
false;
what he has
oft seen,
though he himself be
is
true in part,
shall
within a
little
while,
life,
332
shall
come
to the eternal
them
336
and Maurus then, in the morning, spoke to the monks, and told them openly all his vision,
and earnestly exhorted them to be ready,
340
to godes beorhtnysse
mid broSorlicre
.
lufe
J3fter fisum
wordum
.
wurdon
f>a
munecas
.
myccluw abryrde
and
hi sylfe
344
and
hi sylfe betsehton
Sam
soSfaestan scyppende
se
1
Him com
swa
\>cet
Sa
se
an hund muneca
348
binnan
fif
monSum
of
.
..
him sylfum
on
.
paer belifon
swa
J?eah lifes
Sam mynstre
sefter
352
.
maures forS-siSe
.
binnan martines cyrcan and he waes bebyrged paer beoS wundra geworhte Surh Ipone halgan wer
Sam
selmihtigan to lofe
356
paes halgan
maures
lif
Sa fa h6 twelf wintra wses he waes betaeht benedicte and he wunode mid him twentig wintra siSSan
.
em
feowertig geara
360
.
synd
call
Twegen
faera
to-gedere twa and hund-seofontig geare muneca Se mid him fyder comon
forS-ferdon
f>aer
on
fam
.
fore-saedan
cwealme
and twegen cyrdon ongean swa swa he sylf bebead eft to munte casin Sanon fe hi ser coman
.
364
and hyre oSer awrat >as gewyrdelican race on ledenum gereorde ac we it reccaS on englisc Sy wuldor and lof Sam wel-willendan gode seSe wurSaS his halgan mid wuldre on Ecnysse.
. .
368
AMEN.
Leaf 42.
169
340
wash
sins,
their souls
by true repentance
rom I.nd
all
moved
'
(to devotion),
offices,
344
and prepared themselves for the true life, and committed themselves to the faithful Creator.
The
pestilence then
so that one
348
There remained
four and twenty
monks
352
man
356
God, who
life
and he remained with him twenty winters and in his own monastery just forty years
these are altogether seventy-two years.
thereafter,
;
360
Two
of the
thither,
and two returned again, as he himself commanded, back to Monte Cassino, whence they had first come,
and one of them [named Faustus] wrote
in the Latin tongue, but
this true history
364
we
tell it
in English.
Be glory and praise to the benevolent God, who rewardeth His saints with glory in eternity.
368
Amen.
170
VII.
XII. 1
[The copy
in
MS.
that in
it
1MBBOSIVS BISCEOP
BINNAN MEDIOLANA
-A
afunde on ealdum
bocum
hu heo on rome byrig re$e ehtnysse acdm and on maegtShade martyr-dom tSrowode
.
4
.
Da awrat ambrosius be fam msedene Sus On j?8ere tide waes sum seSel-boren mseden
.
agnes gehaten
bilewit
and snotor
on mode
8
.
on gearum
and
.
eald-lic
Seo wan fmrh ge-leafan wiS J?a feond-lican ealdras and on Sam firitteoSan geara J?one deaS forleas and \>cet ece Iff gemette forSan f>e heo lufode crist
.
.
12
.
Heo
waes wlitig
on ansyne
3 tSa awogode hi sum cniht pa $a heo gewende of scole wass ge-set ofer tSa burh simpronies sunu ]?e
.
to heah-gerefan
!6
agnes
\>e
ma
]?e
reocendes meoxes
.
20
Da
brohte se cniht to
.
Sam
clsenan masdene
deorwurtJa
gimmas and woruldlice glencga and beht hire welan gif heo wolde hine
.
)>a
andwyrde agnes anraedlice J?am cnihte Gewft Su fram me synne ontendnys leahtras foda and deatSes bigleafa
.
.
24
gewit fram
'
me
MS.
Julius luu
XHI
'
0. Cara.
0. wamde.
Q.
madma.
171
VII.
JANUARY
21.
how
and
martyrdom.
thus.
Then wrote Ambrose concerning the maiden At that time there was a noble maiden
called
in the city of
Home,
gentle
and wise,
faith
rulers,
life,
12
She was
fair in
When
son of Sempronius,
[to rule] as prefect,
who was
idolator.
16
Then straightway
costly robes,
his
kinsmen
offered to the
maiden
costlier ones,
Then
21
precious
24
fuel of sin,
depart from
me
17
-2
J?inne ungelican
on seSelborennysse
.
2$
seSe
me
and
me
let to
wedde
mid un-asmeagendlicra wurSfulnysse and me gefrsetewode He befeng minne swiftran and eac minne swuran
.
.
32
gimmum
He
pat
on minuw nebbe
rie
lufige
He
geglaengde
me mid
orle
of golde awefen
36
mynum me
.
gefretewode
.
He
set-eowde
me
.
eac
Sa he me
gehe"t
ic
gif ic
him
gelseste
him
40
.
forlsetan
is
J?e
.
me mid
l
lufe
beweddode
His ansyn
wlitigre
bryd-bedd
His maedenu
44
Of
nu
his
iu
muSe ic eom
ic
under-feng meoluc
.
and hunig
beclypt
is
mid
his clsenum
earmum
minum
geferlseht
and
His modor
maeden
.
48
fseder
.
wifes ne breac
})a
and mona
f>e
52
deadan
his
His speda ne
hrepunge beot5 gestrangode J?a unstrangan seocan ateoriatS ne his welan ne wania^
.
j?am
pam anum ic me
ponne
ic
ic
56
befaeste
mid
.
ealre estfulnysse
hine lufige
ic
.
ic beo unwemme ]>onne Ic hine hreppe tJonne Ic hine under-fo ic beo mseden for$
.
60
.
and
paer
on
.
Sam
bryd-lace
and
singallic waastmbsernyss
2
0. geara.
L eaf 43.
173
28
who hath
and hath and hath
adornments,
pledge the ring of His
faith,
unimaginable honour.
He
hath encircled
my
right
hand and
also
my
neck
32
with precious stones, and with shining gems. He hath set His token upon my face
that I should love none other beside
Him.
36
me with a robe woven of gold, and hath adorned me with exceeding [rich] jewels; He hath shewed me also His incomparable treasures, which He hath promised me if I follow Him.
hath decked
I
He
may
40
and forsake
hath espoused me by His love. His countenance is fairer and His love winsomer [than thine], His bridal-bed hath been now of a long time prepared for me
with joys,
Him who
His maidens sing to me with melodious voices. From his mouth I have received milk and honey;
44
now
His
already I
fair
am embraced
is
body
is
united to mine,
48
knew not woman, and to Him The winsome stars glorify His
and the sun and moon
also,
52
By His word
even the dead are quickened, and by His touch the infirm sick are strengthened. His abundance never failetli, nor His wealth waneth.
To
to
Him
my
troth,
all
56
myself with
I
devotion.
am
wholly pure;
60
no child lacketh.
There
174
msedenes spraece
J?a
He
wearS
gesicelod
.
wordum
64
of niwel-licum breoste
on bedde licgende
.
pa cunnodan
pa
\>cRt
Isecas
feeder
faes
cnihtes mod-leaste
68
Sam
maedene
ac agnes wiSsoc
Jjaas
serran
bryd-guman
truwan
.
72
aefre
gewemman
f>urh aenig
wedd
gebyrdum
76
.
Him wearS
cristen wsere
\>cet
)?a
.
gesasd
\>oet
heo
80
.
het hi gefeccan
h^m
to his dom-setle
onsundron mid geswsesum wordum olehte f>am maedene and aefter tSam geegsode Ac \>(Kt godes maeden ne mihte beon bepaeht
and
83rest
84
pa ge-seah sympronius hyre sof>an an^aednysse and cydde hire freondum \>cet heo for-scylgod
.
88
(sic) wsere
f>e
se casere
onscunode
Eft
J>aes
fa eadigan agnen him to gefeccan and saede hire gelome hu his sunu hi lufode
ac
92
.
feah
.
f>e
he switSe sprsece
.
He
dreorig on mode
and behet
Sam
96
Leaf
43, back.
175
The youth was angered, and inwardly blinded who had spurned him with words. He straightway fell ill, and drew sighs
his breast, lying
64
on his bed.
Then
leeches enquired
why
Then the
maiden
but Agnes refused, saying that she would not by any marriage, ever stain
the noble troth of the
first
72
bridegroom.
Then
it
He
who
strictly questioned,
76
bridegroom was of whom Agnes boasted. It was then told him that she had been a Christian
this
filled
with delusion
80
Lo then Sempronius, with a loud voice, bade fetch her home to his judgment-seat,
!
and
with persuasive words flattered the maiden, and after that intimidated her.
first,
apart,
84
But the
by any
virgin of
flattery
God
Then Sempronius saw her true constancy, and told her friends that she would be accused
for her Christianity,
Agnes
and
how
but he had
He
though he spake very much. sat there on his judgment-seat, vexed in mind,
little success,
and promised to the maiden manifold punishments, unless she would renounce the true Saviour.
96
176
He
Sam
snoteran msedene
Hlyst
\>cet
minum
raede
meg$-had
.
tSu
hraSe
100
.
fe galnysse onscunaS gydenan uesta and cwaeS $a andwyrde f>am arleasan Agnes Ic for-seah finne sunu tSe soflice is man
to fsere
.
and ic nates
for
104
him
to teonan
.
to
me ge-eadmedan
}>e
pa
to (Sam halgan
msedene
cild eart
.
Ic forbser
tselst
ot$
fis
.
forSan
Su gyt
108
switSor
manna mod
Iponne heora
and se geleafa ne
bitS
on gearum
.
ac
gif hi aht
Ipcet
.
we us
to
113
.
don ne miht
simpronius
.
drece us loca
hu
.
J?u
wylle
pa
cwaetS
f>e
se sceandlica
dema
.
116
Geceos
ot^Se f>u
oSSe
.
Ipu
laSum myltestrum
gebysrnrod
.
scealt
beon geferlseht
and
fullice
f>e
.
120
.
fonne ahreddan
minne god
Orsorhlice
ic
124
.
Is
me trumweall
ic
Ipffit
128
ge-offrian
sefre
myltestrum
me
132
2
MS. gyldenan,
i.
e.
golden.
Leaf 44.
177
my
who
hateth impurity.'
said,
who
truly
is
a man,
his countenance 104
and
my
Christ;
how
can
I, to
His dishonour,
humble myself
to the
dead image?'
Then
'
I have borne with thee hitherto because thou art yet a child
thou insultest our gods, yet do not anger them.' Agnes answered him, 'The Almighty appro veth
the minds of
109
men
and
113
;
them
Then
thou canst not accomplish this, afflict us, said Sempronius, the shameful judge,
lo
how thou
wilt/
116
among
with loathly harlots and foully dishonoured, and the Christians will not then be able to deliver thee/
resolution,
my
Without
care,
because I well
I trust in
Him
He
is
a strong wall, and an unfailing defence, so that I need not sacrifice to thy accursed gods;
to
me
128
ever be defiled
among
foul harlots.
me;
*3 2
12
178
of J>am Se
fate
mid ]>am fe man strata wyrcS oSSe hi synd stsenene Sam graegum stanum on Nis na godes wunung ac he wunaS on heofonum ne on serenuwi wecgum
.
.
.
136
pe
soSlice
fyre
and forbyrnan ne magon on j?am ge beoS toblawene ecan ontendnysse Saere ac beoS sefre ge-edniwode het se woda dema hyre waeda of adon
.
140
pa
and
hi
and cySan be fysum and het clypian geond f>a strset Hwaet Sa godes miht mycclum wearS geswutelod sw& \><xt f>ses maedenes fex befeng hi call, abutan
.
.
144
sona swa
f>a
abrudon
and
\>cet
fex hi behelede
]>cet
on
Hi tugon Sa
swa
148
ac heo gemette
\>(zt
f>ser
nan man ne
.
Sam mycclum
.
leohte
hire on beseon
for j?an
f>e
otStJe
hi
hreppan
.
152
swa"
biddende
Heo Jmncode Sa criste and Sone claS hire onadyde and waes swiSe gemsete hire micelnysse beorhte scinende swa \>cet men geseon mihton
.
.
156
\>(zt
god
pa wearS f>aera myltestrena hus mannuw to gebeed-huse and selc seSe Inneode arwurSode god for f>am heofonlican leohte f>e on Sam huse scean
.
.
. .
160
^egadum
.
wolde
f>a
sume Into
hire
179
136
140
180
ac hi wundrodon switfe
fses
wynsuman
hi
leohtes
to heora
.
bysmorfullum hlaforde
scinendan
forftan J?e pses pa Sreade he hf f earle hi and wundrodon gewemman ne dorston Bwa swifte willan mid sceand-licum Arn fa him sylf inn
. .
leolites 168
.
deofol fe h6 dwollice gehyrsumede furh tfone He lg f>ser swa dsed lange on f>sere flora
tSa
172
wendon
his
gegadan
\>cet
.
embe
176
gehelpaft us hraSe
)?eos
retSe
myltestre
.
mid
hire drycraefte
ablycged jrider
sona
180
.
and se faeder eac com clypigende mid gehlyde pu wael-hreowasta wimman woldest Su geswutelian
. .
swa
Ipcet
t$u
Agnes him
)?e
cwsetS to
.
hider inn-eodon
184
f>one aelmihtigan
god
J?e
me
.
myld-heort-lice gescrydde
and asende
*>ej?e
me
his encgel
J?e
188
.
me
]?e
pa
J?in
\><xt
cwsetS se heah-gerefa
to
.
Sam
.
halgan msedene
192
.
saga
bitS
ge-swutelod
nu ansundne
.
areere
Agnes seo eadige him andwyrde j^us Ne synd ge na wyrSe fycet wundor to geseonne ac swa )?eah is tima \>cet drihtnes miht beo geswutelod GatS eow nu j?eah ealle ut ]>cet ic m6 ana gebidde
.
196
.
Hi eodon
and heo hi ana gebsed biddende hire drihHen he )?one deadan arserde }>cet
)?a ealle
ut
20o
Leaf 45.
181
wondered
1
much
and had not dared
to defile her.
68
down
172
;
by the
devil
whom
he foolishly obeyed.
He
upon the floor then his companions thought that he was busied about his evil deeds, then one of them came to see,
and found him dead, and immediately cried out in Alas ye ever pious Romans,
'
!
grief,
176
with her witchcraft hath destroyed our lord Then straightway the citizens ran thither astonished,
!
'
180
'Thou
cruelest
thy fiendlike sorcery, to destroy my son?' Agnes said to him, '"Why are the others living
184.
who came
worshipped
the Almighty
God who
my
body,
188
Thy
,
Then
'
192
Thy
saying will
be manifested
raise
if
that he will
The
blessed
now
thou wilt pray the self-same angel only son in sound health/
thus,
196
'Thou
art not
but nevertheless
Go ye now
may pray
alone.'
Then went they all out, and she prayed alone, beseeching her Lord that He would raise the dead.
200
182
pa seteowde
and he
am
is
ut f ser-rihte
call
.
clypigende ofer
An
sefte
god
is
on heofonum
cristenra
204
fsera
.
and
eower
godas
ne
synd
nahtes
ne oSrum fultumian Hi ne magon him sylfum fremian hetelice gedrefede pa wurdon fa haetfengyldan
. .
be Sam geleaffullan meedene and clypodon mid gehlyde Animal animal hrafte fa reSan wiccan
.
208
seo fe Sus
pa ne dorste se heah-gerefa
212
wi5 fa hsetSen-gyldan sefter his suna seriste Hwset f>a aspasius se under-gerefa ne mihte wift-cwae&an fam cwealm-bserum folce
. .
216
.
ac hdt
ontendan for f>am micclum teonan and hi to-middes besceofan swySe micel fyr
J?a
.
swa
se
wselhreowa
ht
.
220
and for-swaelde fa "Se fa ceaste macedon and agnes seo eadige stod on aele middan
.
gesund
astrsehtum
handum fus
hi
.
224
.
soflic to
wur^igenne
.
<5e
ic bletsige
f aera Efne
f BBS
fe Ic set-wand furh finne wynsuman sunu arleasra f eowracan and eac f ses deofles fylSe
. .
228
.
ic
lig is to-dseled
Ic bletsige
232
.
f a*
f at
ic
faran
.
mot
\>cet
gelyfde f at ic geseo
Sat f at
ic
gehihte
f at
ic
hsebbe
nu
183
Then appeared
and he immediately ran out, when he was requickened, crying everywhere, and saying thus, 'There is One God in Heaven and likewise on earth,
204
He who
is
the
;
God
of
the
Christians,
naught
they can neither profit themselves nor help others.' Then the idolaters were sorely troubled,
and cried clamorously against the believing maiden, 'Away, away quickly with the cruel witch,
her who thus by her witchcraft perverts men's minds.' Then the Prefect durst do nothing against the heathen,
208
but
left his deputy to stem the tumult, and himself went away sorrowful in mind,
212
from the
216
but bade
men
it
a very great
fire,
Then was
man commanded,
two
parts,
220
itself into
and burned up those who had made the tumult ; and the blessed Agnes stood unharmed in the midst of the
with outstretched hands, thus praying,
'
fire,
224
Thou Almighty God, who alone art to be adored, Terrible Creator, who art truly to be worshipped,
!
Oh
Father of
for that I
my
Thy
gracious Son,
filth
228
of the devil.
Behold,
now
am
who
232
may
to Thee.
hoped
for,
that I
now have;
184
and mid minre heortan pe Ic andette mid muSe ic and mid eallum innofte f>e gewilnige mid J?inum suna rixast senne soSue god f>e
.
336
an aelmihtig god
.
sefre
\>cet
f>a?r
an
col
ne gleow
240
folc tealde
Ipcet
to dry-crsefte
.
grame
to feore
Da
and
Se
ne mihte Aspasius
.
j?a
micclan ceaste
acuman
.
ac het hi acwellan
crist hi t$a
244
.
underfeng
for his
.
naman gemartyrode
. .
mid mycelre blysse and geleehton hyre gelseddon to heora agenum and hi Seer bebyrigdon buton sarnysse
fseder
.
248
and
Jjser
gelome wacodon
wurftigende
f>a
stowe
pa on sumere nihte gesawon hi cuman and agnes tomiddes mycel maedenlic werod
.
Hi wseron
pa cwaeS WarniaS
ealle
252
ge ne wepon
.
ac blyssiaft
mid me
Ic
geferlseht
.
256
mid him under-feng swiSe faegere wununga and Sam ic eom on heofonum gefeodd jje ic her on eor$an lufode . jEfter ]?ysum wordum heo gewende forS mid f>am ma3denum pa wearS Jjeos gesihf) switfe gewidmasrsod 2 6o
and
ic
.
sitSt5an aefter
lytlum fyrste
dagum
f>e
constantinus hatte
}>a
constantia gehaten
264
.
and on eallum limum egeslice wunda hasfde pa Sohte heo heo wolde wacian ane niht Ipcet
.
aet
agnes byrgene
biddan hire
]>
hasle
268
.
Heo com fa
fider feah
to
Sam m^dene
clypode
185
236
my mouth
and heart,
desire,
One
true God,
who
reignest with
Thy Son
there,
241
and with the Holy Ghost, ever One Almighty God.' Then the fire became quenched, so that not one coal glowed
it
to witchcraft,
roaring with loud clamour, and fierce against [her] life. Then Aspasius could not withstand the great tumult,
but bade
kill
244
martyred for His Name. Her father and her mother, with great joy,
took her body, and brought it to their own house, and buried her there without sorrowing,
248
and there often watched, venerating the Then on a certain night they saw come
place.
a great company of virgins, and Agnes in the midst; they were all clothed with golden garments,
252
and advanced gloriously with exceeding light. Then said the holy Agnes to her parents thus,
Beware that ye weep not for me as if dead, but rejoice with me, I am a companion of these virgins, and I have received with them very fair habitations,
'
256
and I am associated to
earth.'
Him
in Heaven,
whom
I loved here on
Then was
Then
it
260
who was
called Constantine,
that
to his daughter,
;
called Constantia,
who
264
ill,
all
her limbs.
thither, though she was a heathen, and with believing mind cried to the virgin
186
ahte fe $a byrgene
}>cet
.
Heo wearS
J?a
f>a
on
.
slsepe
f>as
272
eadigan agnen
word
Ongin anrsedlice Su aeSele constantia aud gelyf &et se haelend j>e ge-haelen maege
J
Surh
j?one f>u
scealt
.
underfon
Sinra
wunda
.
heele
276
pa awoc constantia
fycet
on bire
lice
uses gesyne
aht
J?sera
.
sarra
wunda
Heo
ham
.
to hire fteder
and hire gebroftra and hine geblyssode for hire hsele blyssodon and ealle tSa hired-menn and godes geleafa weox and se hseSen-scipe wanode
.
. .
.
280
Heo wearS ]m
gefullod
feeder wees
.
mid fsegere drobtnunga and hadunga under-feng and manega otSre msedenu ]?urh hire mserlican ge-bysnunga and wurdon criste gebalgode forsawon woruld-lustas
.
284
.
Da
fycet
baed constantia
he
f>aere
eadigan agne
288
and
Sruh
J?ser
f>a
on eallum
Sam
leod-scipe
and coman
fela
untrume
.
}?urh t$a
halgan agnen
292
agnes gebysnunga
bebyrged
is
ALIA SENTENTIA
QUAM
.
SCRIPSIT TERRENTIANVS.
GALlicanUS
.
.
on gefeohtum
.
and
ful leof
]?am casere
.
297
J>eah f>e
j?aes
Se awogode constantian
on
Jjaere
tide
\>e
t5a scyt5iscan
wunnon
witS hine
.
300
weartS fa se casere for fsere wogunge astyrod wiste \><xt seo dohtor clrihten hasfde
.
]>e
gecoren
Leaf 46.
187
who
Then she
possessed the tomb, that she would grant her healing. fell on sleep, and saw in a vision
272
thee,
through "Whom thou shalt receive the healing of thy wounds.' Then Constantia awoke, and was so healed
that on her body was not seen aught of the sore wounds.
277
to her father,
280
brothers,
and
waxed.
She was then baptized, as was her father, and received the veil with fair observances, and many other maidens through her worthy example forsook worldly pleasures and were consecrated to Christ.
that he
284
Then Constantia prayed Constantine her father, would rear a church to the blessed Agnes,
set a coffin there for herself.
288
and bade
The fame
of
it
sprang throughout
all
the nation,
and many infirm people came to the holy tomb, and were healed through the holy Agnes.
Likewise many of the
292
Roman maidens
is
continued
there buried.
188
304
me
Awurp
fort
he
me
308
.
siSSan he Sa scySSiscan
.
mid
sige ofer-winS
attican
ic wille habban his dohHra For fysum behate and arthemian . to minre gefeodnysse oft \>cet uncre gifta gegearcode beon
.
. .
3,2
Hsebbe he mid him forS to f aere fyrdincge lohannem and paulum mine $a ge-treowostan
.
. .
mine feawas magon him secgan and ic Surh his dohtra his feawas oncnawe Hit weartS swa geddn heo fta dohtra under-feng Ipcet
Tpttt
hi
^16
.
and
f>a
se heretoga ferde
mid
faere fyrdincge
320
selmihtiga god
.
)?e
moeran martyres
and
me
sylfre geswutelodest
.
324
eow
sylt5
min
.
feeder
bidd'af)
Ipcet
.
her on
minum naman
.
min drihten
(Su
j>e
fas maedenu
and heora
faeder
gallicanum
me
.
ge^eod to claennysse fines geleafan Geopena heora heortan earan to f aere halwendan lare and eortSlice Sing ne gewilnion . fort hi fe anne lufian and mid beornendre lufe to J> inum becumen
.
brydbedde
332
fysum gebede gebugon ^a msedenu to Sam halgan fulluhte aer se faeder come and wurdon gehadode to ass haelendes
.
^Efter
f claennysse pa com gallicanws eac to gode gebogen and hine gebaed sona mid softum
geleafan
.
33 6
189
Then the daughter saw her father's trouble, and spake to him thus with pure intention,
'
^o 4
know
that
God
me,
cast
away thy
solicitude,
and promise
me
to the general,
3 og
that he
after
may
take
me
he shall by victory conquer the Scythians. For sake of this promise I will have his daughters,
my
companionship,
312
Let him have forth with him on the expedition John and Paul, those who are most faithful to me,
that they
may
tell
him
of
my
ways,
316
and I through ways/ It was so done, that she took the daughters, and the general departed with the expedition.
his daughters will learn his
Then straightway Constantia besought God with great fervour that He would hear her prayers;
'
320
Who
for
Agnes' intercession,
leprosy,
Thy
and
and
my
Who
hast
324
My
Him
here in
My
Thou
Name,"
wilt gain to Thyself these
my
Lord, that
maidens,
me from
Thee,
329
Thy
faith.
Open
that they
may
and attain with burning love Thy bridal -bed.' After this prayer the maidens bowed
to holy baptism ere the father came,
chastity.
to
God,
336
190
set pses
J?e
stent binnan
cwaeft
.
rome
to
Hine wylcumede
and
him
fu
mid
blysse
pa
fta
f>u
to
}>am
.
gefeohte
ferdest
ofFrodost J?am
fulum
34
deoflum
and nu $u
sigefsest
come
.
J?u
ge-bsede f e to criste
hit sy
.
cyS
me hu
pa and
aleat gallicanus
saade be
endebyrdnysse hu he beah
.
to gode
344
pa scytStSiscan feoda ofslogan ure fela and ic wearS belocen on anre lytlan byrig
he
(sic) hsefde
.
fa burh beseten
pa
offrode Ic
office!
349
and
ic fta
.
fleames cepte
.
Johannes
.
and paulus
352
.
Su to him gebuge Behat f>am heofonlicum gode Ipcet nu and he hsefst gif gehelpft sige J?u fe
.
.
Ic
t$a
sona behet
swa swa
.
)?a
halgan
me
2
tihton
and me com
het
Ic
fser-rihte to
godes encgel
mid rode
.
356
and
.
fela englas
coman
.
on manna gelicnyssum 3
gehyrton
oitycet
mserlice
.
me mid wordum
to
360
we becoman
afyrht
He
feoll tSa
minum fotum
.
astreht
bardan pa gebundon tSa godes cempan and his twaegen suna and betsehton hi
.
J?one cynincg
me
364
Ne
sloh ic nsenne
is
ne of-slean ne het
J>a
Nu
}>in
leoda
J>e
.
onbugatJ
to
me gebugan 4
.
ic
gebigde to criste
.
368
Da
otSre ic forseah
J?e
Ic sylf
\>(xt
1
eom swa
cristen
ic heonan-fortS 6 nelle
ic
Leaf
V-
*
-
en gel
3
-
0. gelicnysse.
0. gebugon.
0. heonon-forS.
191
him with
joy,
When
sacrifice
to
the
340
and
since
Christ,
tell
me how
is
this
'
Then louted (bowed) Gallicanus to the orthodox Emperor, and related in order how he was converted to God; The Scythian people had slain many of us,
'
344
and I was locked up in a little town with a very small force, and we durst not
fight
Then I
until
offered often
my
349
my
colleagues surrendered
me and
themselves
to flight.
Then
"
if
John and
Paul,
wilt
352
Promise the
God
of
bow
to
Him,
He now
and there immediately came to me God's angel with a bidding me take my sword and go with him; thereupon I followed him, and many angels came
in the likeness of men, gloriously armed,
357
heartened
until
me
me go
forth
360
we
fell
then
he afrighted, prostrate at
my
feet;
364
commanded
to slay.
;
Now
all
is
the chief-men,
who submitted
to me,
368
the others
not so do I contemned.
a Christian that I have said in a vow,
company
of a wife;
192
find
me nu
sefter-gencgan
})cet
on
softre sewfaestnysse
*
swa
ic
ic
372
))a beclypte
se casere
2
arid ssede
hu
twa geswustra eac siS$an gelyfdon and seo halige helena com hi to healle eodon pa micclum blyssigende mid Sam fore-ssedum msedenum
and
his
.
. .
376
3 8o
fmsend inanna f>a and mid sehtum ge-welgode and wsedlum todselde
Gallicanus
freode
fif
.
to
3
sumum
halgan were
his
384
.
mid sumum
mannum
J?e
Feower land he forgeaf forS In mid him and to selmes-dsedum self>eodigum to aw^fencge
.
pa
hu
asprang his
se msere
3 88
and wseter
man manna f6t aSwoh baer to handum and mid wistum fen ode
.
.
He
Ipcet
4
he gehselde untrume
.
on Sa wit-seocan menn 5
392
swa wurdon
Eft 8a
f>a
hi aclaensode
gastum
wearS
to casere gecoren
pa
sette he"
geban
feah J?e he wsere to preoste bescoren swa swa he wses bealwes 7 full 39 6
.
\&t t5a cristenan nahton nan J?incg on adrsefde f>a gallicanum f>one godes man
worulde
aweg
tSser
.
J?sere
.
segiptiscan
byrig
ancra
.
wende
]>cet
sitSSan
10
to westene
.
and wees
tSser
4 oo
o$
sum
haetSen-gylda
hine
ofsloh
forfan )?e he nolde )?am fulum godum geoffrian and he swa mid sige sif>ode to criste 11 Eft iulianus se witSersaca wolde ylca gebigan
. .
4o 4
>
0. clypode.
0. him hu.
7
-
Leaf
illca
U.2T 0. sSan he
10
l^
8
^
8
bacfc
bealw
^
9
^>-
a to
0. egyptiscan.
gewende.
193
372
me now
a successor, that I
may
serve
God
in true religion, as I
vowed
to the Almighty.'
Then the emperor embraced the soldier of God, and told him how his daughters were serving the Lord, and his two sisters likewise believed afterward.
376
Then Gallicanus
leave him.
Four
estates he gave
entirely, together
with himself,
for alms-deeds.
Then
his
388
how
food.
Then he grew
he proclaimed an
edict,
being
full
of wickedness,
in the world.
396
own nothing
of
God;
city,
him
there,
4<H
13
194
)\i
VIII.
NATAl.i:
halgan gebrotSra
1
lohannem
and paulum
to his haetfen-
gildfl
ac faoa he ne mihte fa maeran godes Segnas 2 ne to his hsetSenscipe to his hirede aspanan
.
geweman
408
se haefde
.
mid him
manrmm
Ure
hlaford lulianus
het
eow ge-biddan
.
to fyssere anlicnysse
o$$e
.
412
.
haefS fin hlaford wicSsacen fyssere halgan Srynnysse and wile ooYe geweman mid him to forwyrde
.
416
Hwset Sa terrentianus
digellice beheafdian
.
pa wearS iulianus
eona fses ofslaegsen
420 furh sancta, marian hsese and cristen-dom wass f eonde and fa halgan wurdon ge s cydde swa f cet wode menn wurdon gehselede
.
on
Sam
f e fa halgan onlagon mid sweartum deofle afylled heora byrgenum egeslice wedende
.
. . .
ylcan huse
424
and
se faeder
Sa halgan
.
and
.
his
suna wittig
428
.
fe
leofatS
a on ecnysse
AMEN.
VIII.
NON/S FERRUARIIS.
destroyed.]
GATHES ON
VfJES
0.
hieSenscipe.
0. haeCengUde.
Leaf 48.
195
but
holy brothers, John and Paul, to his idolatry, when he could not entice these great servants of
God
them
to his heathenism,
408
a golden image, and said to the servants of God, Our lord Julian commandeth you to pray
'
to this image, or I
must
slay
you
both.'
4 I2
Then
from
and desireth
416
Lo
the
then
commanded men
to
to
behead secretly
two
brothers,
and
Then was
soon after
slain at Saint
420
and Christianity
so that in the
flourished,
and those
saints
madmen were
healed
saints lay,
devil,
and Terentianus'
with a black
424
ran to their burial-place, awfully raving, and the father immediately sought the sepulchres,
and confessed
had
428
who
AMEN.
VIII.
FEBRUARY
V.
and
faithful,
when Quintianus,
1
13-2
196
bsere scyre
bam
casere
4
.
and underfeed Se waes grsedig gitsere onscunode drihten and deofles beowet-lincg
his galnysse
.
8
.
h&
hi
fa gefeccan
.
and betsehte hi
anum fulum
.
wife
afrodosia geciged
sceand-lic
.
on b eawum
nahtlice
and fracode
heo geond brittig nihte hire beawas leornode port and hire mod awende burn bsera myltestrena forspennincgge
.
12
.
Hwset
wimman
mid
hire nigon
hwilon olecende
wende
]>cet
16
.
to bam yfelan teame . pa cwsetS agathes word Eower syndon winde gelice ac hi ne magon afyllan min festrsede gebanc
.
20
be
tSis
is
for cristes
swji
naman
)?a
.
cwealm-baeran wita
swd
se furstiga
24
.
gewilnatS wylsprincges
pa geseah
affrodosia
.
Ipcet
mod
.
gebigan ne mihte
and ferde
Stanas
to
28
magon hnexian
.
on leades gelicnysse
of agathes
2
sercSan
breoste
beon
.
daeges
.
and nihtes
sefre
32
.
naht
elles
ne drugon
.
buton hi
tihton
to finre gefafunga
Ic hire bead
gymmas
.
and
otSre maercSa
36
The
197
4
Emperor.
He was
Then
it
came
and he sought how he might get the maiden for himself. He commanded her to be fetched, and delivered her to a
foul
woman,
called Aphrodosia, shameful in morals,
who had
that
vile,
she
(Agatha) might learn during thirty nights [a month] her (Aphrodosia's) evil ways, 12
harlots.
and might be perverted in mind by the enticements of So then Aphrodosia, that wickedest woman, with her nine daughters, vexed Agatha,
sometimes terrifying, thinking that she might pervert her mind. Then said Agatha to the wicked team,
sometimes
flattering,
'
16
like wind,
defile
my
steadfast will,
20
which
is
suffer
even as a thirsty
man
24
Then Aphrodosia saw that she could not bend the woman's mind by her shameful persuasions,
and went to Quintianus, and spake to him thus;
*
28
Stones
may
soften,
become
I and
my
3$
we have had
little
speed;
I promised her
gems and golden apparel, and other honours and a great house,
36
198
hamas
.
and heo
.
}>cet
eall forseah
.
on meoxes gelicnysse
lit?
under fotum
be hyre gebyrdum
eetSelborenre
is
40
.
Agathes fa cwset$
ic
com
msegSe
.
sw
swa
eall
min
msegtS
.
me
to witan
Da
cwseft se
dema
.
Hwi
swilce
dest f u $e sylfe
f u wyln sy
bi<5
44
.
Ic
Ipcet
man
be cristes t$eow
.
Quintianus cwseS to
f am
cristes
maedene
Hwset
forSan
Id naebbe
}>e
we nane
sef elborennysse
48
.
we
tSeow-dom
.
Eower seSelborennys becymS to swa bysmorfullum heeftnede beoS f>eowan synne and stanum \>cet ge
.
52
Quintianus cweeS
f>a
cwealm-bseran wita
.
tselst
ser tfa becume to sege swa feah f>am fore-sasdum witum hwi tfa ure goda (sic) biggencgas forseo
.
56
Agathes anc?wyrde
Ne
and
cwastJ Ipu
na goda
ac gram-licra deofla
.
J>sera
and on stanum
crsefte
.
60
Sa
grseftas ofer-gylda'S
.
mid
Quintianws
J?a cwa3t5
}>cet
(Ssera
swa heo mid fordemdum dyslice for-ferde swa heo J>am godum geoffrode swa swa get5elboren and wis
.
64
Beo
j?in
and beo
f
git
fin sceand-lica
.
magon beon
.
eac
ws
68
pa het quintianus
hi
.
mid handum
gelome on f at hleor
Da
cwseft
agathes
eft t5a
word
199
all
40
my
me
witness/
Then
why
by mean
bondmaid V
44
Agatha answered,
and great nobility
I
is
am
it
God's handmaid,
to be Christ's servant.'
48
servitude
;
?'
Agatha answered the impious man, and said 'Your nobility turneth to such shameful bondage,
that ye are the servants of sin and of stones.'
52
We may
easily
wreak
come
56
why thou despisest the worship of our gods'?' Agatha answered the impious man thus;
1
devils,
whose likenesses ye make in brass and stone, and skilfully gild over all the graven images.'
Quintianus then said that she must choose one of two things,
either she
60
folly
with condemned
(felons),
or she must sacrifice to the gods like a noble and wise maiden.
resolutely,
and
said,
65
two may
also be
gods.'
68
hands
said the
same words.
200
Quintianus
cwt5
2
.
'f>u cyst
.
\>at
8u gecure
.
72
Jm
tintregu to
Srowigenne
nu
.
pffit
J>e
\>cet
mseden him
a^wyrde
.
snoterne
tJu
mannan
for
.
to
swylce
godas
f>e
(5e
sceamacS to
ge-euen76
laecenne
Gif hi
softa
godes
(sic)
synd
godes
ic
J>e
gewisce
.
an
Hat
\>cet ]>cet
hi
swa
yfele
hwylcne wyrige
Ipcet
<5u
gewisce him
.
Ipses
So
godum
Hwi
clypast <$u
swa
fela ideles
.
84
hi
>urh
hselendes
faer-lice of
naman
Gif fu
me
fyr gearcost
.
me cymS
.
heofonum
halwendlic deaw
88
.
Gif
tSu
me
swingla behsetst
ic forseo ealle
j?urh
f>a
Sone
and het hi gebringan on anum blindum cwearterne and het Ipcet heo sceolde hi sylfe \ befencan hu heo mihte set-windan waslhreowum J?am tintregum
. .
92
pu earmingc bec5enc fe hu Su msege aet-windan ^am ecum witum Eode pa bliSelice to tSam blindum cwearterne
.
.
Da
cwsecS agathes
96
.
to lustfullum beor-scype
.
and betaehte hire gewin J?am wel-wyllendan drihtne Hwset tSa on mergen se manfulla dema
het Agathen gelaedan to his laSan awcZwerdnysse and befran hwaet heo smeade be
.
100
hyre gesundfulnysse
is
Crist
me
i.
for hsele
Leaf 49.
Read
cwyst,
e.
sayest.
Quintianus
said,
Thou
72
shameth thee
to resemble.
alike.
Call
them
if
so evil
and so unclean,
that
thou wouldest curse any one, thou shouldest wish him thus,
81
'Why
I
speakest thou so
much
idle talk
thee.'
may
84
now
bait
me
my
me
88
from heaven
a healing
dew by
If thou orderest
me
through
whom
I despise
thy
stripes.'
Then the judge shook his fiendish head, and commanded to bring her into a dark
and bade that she should bethink
herself
prison,
92
how
Then
96
Lord.
100
Agatha said
to him,
'
Christ
is
my
202
Se dema axode
ateon fas
104
fe
Ises
Se f u Sin
lif forlsete
godum
.
I0 8
.
fe
synd stsenene
.
and treowene
and gebide fe to finum scyppende fe soSlice aleofaS 1 u on scealt ecum forsihst hine witum Srowian Su gif f
.
pa
wearS
se
arleasa
.
gehathyrt
and
het
hi
on
hencgene
II2
.
a-streccan
Sinum life beo geborgen \>cet fine anwylnysse Agathes andwyrde on Ssere hencgene fus Swa ic lust-fullige on j?isum lacSum witum
forlaet
.
u6
swa swa
oSSe
se
Se gesihS
J?one f>e
.
he gewilnode
Ne mseg min
mid
blysse to
heofonum
.
butan min lichama beo on f>inum bendum genyrwod and fram Sinum cwellerum on finum copsum agrapod
120
pa gebealh hine
on
Sam
breoste
se wselhreowa and het hi gewriSan mid f eere hencgene and het siSSan ofaceorfan
.
Eala Su arleasosta
]>cet
124
.
to ceorfanne
Ipcet
Su
.
sylf suce
ac ic habbe mine breost on minre sawle ansunde mid fam Se Ic min andgit eallunga afede Quintianus Sa het hi to cwearterne
.
gelsedan
.
T2 8
and
ha
hire ofteon
\>at
setes
and wsetes
and cwaeS
nan
laece hi
lacnian ne moste
132
.
on handa
Sam
Isece
Ne gymde
ic
minum
worde
.
life
.
mid
his
136
mihtelice
1
me
gehaslan
'
203
I04
The judge
'How
Renounce thy
lest
Christ,
and
call
thou lose thy life in thy youth/ Agatha answered simply, and said,
I0 8
'Renounce thou thy gods which are of stone and wood, and pray to thy Creator who truly liveth;
if
thou despisest Him, thou shalt suffer in eternal torments/ Then the impious man became incensed, and bade stretch her
on the rack,
112
like a withy-rope,
and
said,
'Forsake thy self-will, that thy life Agatha answered on the rack thus,
may be
saved/
'So greatly I
116
desired,
many hoards
of gold.
My
Heaven
120
except
my
body be cramped
in thy bonds,
and by the executioners be gripped in thy fetters/ Then raged the cruel one, and bade men torture her
on the breast in the rack, and bade
it
afterward be cut
!
off.
1
Agatha
said to him,
'
24
ashamed to cut
but I have
my
breast sound in
my
with which I shall at any rate feed my understanding/ Then Quintianus bade them conduct her to prison,
128
and bade them deprive her of food and drink, and said that no leech should be permitted to cure
her.
Lo then
at midnight
132
The
'
blessed
Agatha
my
life,
I have
my
if
Jesus
who
healeth
me by His Word;
me/
136
He
can,
He
St. Peter.
;J()I
pa
Ic
cwojft ee
<Se
com
his
1ml on his
naman
140
and Sancode criste pa cneowode Agathes and his maeran apostol hf geniunde he f>rttf
.
to hire asende
jEfter
mid swylcum
.
frofre
Sam
gebede
44
Ipfft
corfene breost
furh
crist
.
ge-edstaSelod
ealle hire
wunda wurdon
.
gehselede
peer scean
swa
\>a>t
on f>am sweartum cwearterne Sa mycel leoht mid fyrhte fornumene Sa weardas flugon
.
148
pa tihHon
fycet
)?a hfeftlingas
.
Ipcet
halige maeden
.
pa cwaeS agathes
Nelle
ic
])cet
152
.
ic
Jmrh-wunige her
hi gefeccan
.
dema
and
ocStSe
cwcetS
Ipcet
godum
geoffrian
.
mid teartum witum getintregod beon earma n^git-leasa pa cwaeS Agathes )?u hwa wyle clypian to stane and na to J?am socSan gode
.
156
t5u J?e
waalhreowlice
gehselde
.
his
naman
160
.
J?e
pa befran
Agathes
se has^en-gylda
.
hwa
hi gehselde
.
cvvaeS
Quintianus cwce<S
git f>u
to
?
Sam
Heo
claenimi msedene
cwseft
.
164
.
namast
crist
.
him
and
to
andsware
Crist
ic
andette
.
mid welerum
sefre
mid heortan
to
him
clypige
Da
fela
cwcetS
se deofles f>en
gehselft
.
nu
ic sceal
geseon
gif crist
Se
J?a
flor
168
and to-brysede tigelan byrnenda gleda and hf swa nacode het wylian on ]mm fyre pa wearS mycel eorS-styrung on Ssere
.
.
ylcan stowe
Leaf 50.
205
Then
I
man,
am His
Apostle, arid
behold
to thee,
in His name'; and forthwith he departed. Then Agatha knelt and thanked Christ, that He had remembered her, and His great Apostle
made whole
40
had sent to
her,
After that prayer she looked at her breast, J44 and the breast that had been cut off was restored through Christ
and
all
Then shone
Then the
Then
mar my crown,
commanded
to fetch her,
152
here.'
Then on
156
Then
said Agatha,
'
Thou poor
senseless
man,
who
who, from all the tortures which thou so cruelly hast inflicted on my body, hath healed me for His name's sake, and hath restored my breast which thou, wicked one, didst cut off ?'
1
Then
who had
healed her?
Agatha answered,
'
God/
164
in answer,
'
my
lips
upon
Him
with
my
Then
heart/
'Now
shall I see
upon the
floor
168
tiles,
fire.
many
burning coals
and broken
roll
same
place,
206
172
\(Kt
he tellto-cwysde
rilitlice
swySe
j?ses
swd
waeran
.
arleasan
deman
to his yfelum
eall
.
daedum
^6
.
hwi h6
Ipcet
godes maeden
.
pa fleah quintianus afyrht for <5am gehlyde and eac seo eorS-styrung hine ge-egsode Dearie
het swa )?eah hi gebringan binnan
180
.
Sam
.
cwearterne
J>us
184
.
me to menn gesceope and sefre fram cyldhade me gescyldest off>is (sic) J?u f>e woruldlice lufe awendest fram me
J?e
.
f>u tSe
dydest
.
Ipcet
ic
.
ofer-com
Ipses
cwelleres tintregu
.
188
scearp isen
j?u
and fyr
and
]?a
slitendan clawa
.
Se
ic
Se
me on
nu
to fe
genime
fortSan ]?e
forlaete
.
nu
is
tima
If)2
]xzt ic J?as
woruld
.
and
to finre
.
HSan miltheortnysse
becuman mote
min
leofa drihten
^Efter Jjysum gebede binnan }>am cwearterne heo ageaf hire gast and to gode sitSode
.
I9 6
and bebyrigde hire lie pa com seo burh-waru mid mycelre arwurS-nysse on eall niwere fryh paer com Sa godes encgel gangende swa swa mann
.
.
\>&m fyligdan
ast
fotum
fela wlitige
set
and
sette
enne marmstan
.
200
binnan
j>aere J?ryh
J?ysum
wordum
awritene
.
et
patrie liberationem.
is
on englisc
halig
.
mod
sylfwille
wurSmynt
.
)?am
204
wel-wyllendan gode
1
J>is,
Jjses..
207
i
upon the
foolish counsellor,
72
;
was
so,
all
very rightly
man
with him
all
shaking
176
by reason of the earthquake, and all the citizens ran together to the wicked judge, asking with clamour
why he had
Then
and
God?
180
him;
nevertheless he bade
men
Lo
'
then
Agatha
cried inwardly
:
184
hast created
Thou who
away
Thou who
me
and the
189
who
gavest
me
Thou
it is
wilt
now
take
192
my
to
spirit
now time
citizens,
Then came there an angel of God, walking like a man, close at whose feet followed many shining youths,
and
set
200
within the
'
patrie
libera-
tionem.'
That
is
in English,
'A mind
awende
se
se encgel
and nes
maim on
ofer
.
scire
f e hi
gesawe serf&n
.
Hwset Sa quintianus
ferde on scipe
.
cristes wi(5er-winna
semithetuw
208
embe agathen
Hine
sehta
.
gelsehte
an hors
J?a
(Sa
he
laeg
on (Sam scipe
.
hetelice
tipp
212
.
pa spearn
and
J>a
hors to
afundan
ne dorste nan
man
ac arwurSodon hi ealle
216
On
is
an byrnende munt
J?one
])cet
menn
hatacS ethna
ouaeled
mid sulphore
sefre
is
swsefel
Se munt byrnt5 fa
swa &wa
ma
220
ge-timode hit
ymbe
twelf-monacS
.
sefter
agathes f>rowunge
swytSe egeslice
on
flodes gelicnysse
and formulton
.
^a
stanas
224
and seo
f>a
eortSe forbarn
f>a
oS
Ipcet
becom
urnon
hse^enan
to f>aere halgan
j?gere
byrgene
halgan byrgene
.
f>e
hi afserde forSearle
.
228
pa weartS
])cet
fyr gestilled
.
and
set-stod
sona
.
for agathen
gewat
232
fram
fyres frecednysse
.
f>urh agathen
foref>ingunge
.
fe his halgan
swa wurSaj)
.
AMEN.
236
Leaf
51..
209
the youths,
man
in the province
who had
Lo
then
(the river Symsethus) about Agatha's possessions, desiring also to apprehend all her kindred, but he could not for Christ.
savagely with
and
lifted
him up
212
then another horse spurned at him and flung him overboard, and his foul body was never found afterward.
Then durst no man vex her kindred, all, being awed by God.
a burning mountain, which
is
216
men
call
Etna,
brimstone in English.
ever, as
many
others do.
220
Etna exploded
(lit.
down
to the city.
to the saint's tomb, and took up the veil 1 from the saint's tomb, against the fire which frightened them exceedingly.
228
still
Then the
Six days
fire
wom^n
on the day
232
whereon the blessed Agatha departed to eternal life, that it might be manifest that the city was delivered
from the
peril of fire
by Agatha's
intercession,
who
"Wherefore to
1
Him
ever be glory to
AMEN".
See the anthem to the Benedictus in the Eoman Breviary office for ' The multitude of the heathen, flying to the Virgin's tomb, Agatha's Day. took thence her veil to defend them from the fire that the Lord might reprove them by delivering them from the peril of burning, for the sake of the Blessed
S.
;
Martyr Agatha.'
14
010
IX.
(sic).
MS.
V., is destroyed.]
.
AND T-\A ASPEANQ AGATHEN HLISA OFER LAND meniu I/ SWA fram siracusa sohte mycel
\><xt
S.E
byrgene
on catanensciscre byrig
to
and
hire dohtor
samod
swa
and
Ipcet
8
.
fsec
faela Iseca
cunnode
.
msessan
\><xt
man
rsedde
]>cet
god-
hu
Ipcet
f>e
12
hselendes reaf
cwcetS
lucia
mid geleafan
.
to hire
meder
agathes geearnode
16
naman Srowode
and
]>cet
J>u bist
sona hal
pa
sefter
Jjsere
20
astrehton hi on
Mid J?am
J)a
J>e
hi lagon
weartS lucia
on
slsepe
.
gefretewode
24
Min swustor
hwi
lucia
me
1
J>ses
fe
tSu
miht
sylf getiftian
MS. wudewe,
alt. to
wydewe.
211
IX.
(DEC.
13).
ST.
LUCY, VIRGIN.
sea,
Then came a
certain widow,
named Eutychia,
amongst other people, to the famous tomb, and her daughter with her, the blessed Lucy, The widow was diseased, so that she had a flux of blood
for the space of four years,
and had
her,
tried
many
physicians,
1
.
but
though she was but one Then it happened, at the mass, that the gospel was read how the woman was healed, that had a flux of blood,
all of
12
Agatha has merited something from Christ, His name that she might ever
in her presence, in eternal bliss.
16
behold
Him
Touch now her tomb, and thou shalt soon be whole.' Then, after the mass, the mother and daughter
prostrated themselves in prayers at the tomb.
"Whilst they lay there
20
and prolonged
their prayers,
Lucy
fell
amongst hosts of angels, splendidly adorned, and called to her thus, crying from above,
'My why
1
sister
prayest thou of
Lucy, true virgin of God, me that which thou couldst thyself grant?
quaint expression.
Many
14-2
212
Jjinre
28
.
gehseled
f eos
burh
.
is
swa
bitS
siracusa burh
fram
criste
on f inum claenan msegcS-hade criste f e f u gearcodest (Sa awoc lucia 33 wynsume wununge and
fortfon
. .
.
Heo
and
aras
ssede
for
.
fee
.
beorhtan gesihfte
fu
nu bidde
])cet
ic
fe
f urh fa ylcan
fe fe
mid ge-bedum
.
gehselde
fu nanne bryd-guman
nsefre
me ne namige
37
ne of
minum lichaman
ac fa Sing f e f u woldest to
forgif
gewemmednysse me
.
syllan
me $a
[to] clsennysse
.
to criste farendre
40
J?incg
.
Jm wast
wiS
ealle hynt5a
and
.
furtfor hi
geeacnode
44
hu f e
licige
.
min
leofa
pa
cwsetS lucia
ne miht $u naht laedan of f ysum life mid f e and f cet f u on deaSe sylst for drihtnes naman f u hit sylst for fan f e f u hit ne miht mid f e aweg laedan ac syle'nu on gesundfulnysse fam sotSan haelende
. .
48
.
fortS-sif e to
.
donne
52
gymmas
.
wydewum
pis
and wreccum
to earan
. .
56
com fa
fam
fe awogode lucian
arleas haetfen-gilda
2
se wse
geciged pascasius
cet
and
tihte
.
to
faera deofla
offrungum
is
.
60
f cet
MS, lincgendum.
Leaf
52.
213
28
Thy holy
and
lo
!
by Christ and even as this town is renowned through me, by so shall Syracuse be renowned through thee,
is
;
she
entirely healed
Christ's favour,
because thou didst yield thyself to Christ, in thy pure virginity, as a pleasant habitation;' and then Lucy awoke. 33
She rose then trembling because of that bright vision, and said to her mother, 'thou art mightily healed.
Now
thee by prayers,
37
name
to
me any
nor expect of
but, as
for
body any mortal fruit. the property that thou wouldst give
my
me
for
my
40
pollution,
give
it
me
for
my
chastity, as
am
going to Christ.'
Then
knowest
my
wealth,
it
further.
First close
lo
!!
mine eyes
please,
Then
45
thou canst take away nothing with thee out of this life, and that which thou wilt give at death for the Lord's name 48
thou wilt give because thou canst not take it away with thee. But give now, in thy time of health, to the true Saviour
52
for ready
money,
widows and
exiles,
who was wooing Lucy, who was named Paschasius, an impious idolater, who enticed the holy maid to make offerings to devils; but the Lord's virgin said, 'A pure offering is this, and acceptable to God,
that one should visit widows, and comfort exiles,
60
64
butan
)mm
wylle
lyfigendan
drihtne
nu
ic
me
sylfe
him
.
soSlice geoffrian
ic
fortfon ic leng
n^bbe
.
hweet
on
pa yrsode pascasius
ot5 \<tt
he hire swingele
.
68
.
He
axode $a mid
olle
.
Eart fu la god
%
.
72
Ic
.
eom
f>ees
selmihtigan J?inen
ic CNveeft
godes word
forfan
.
}>e
Ne
Eft
synd ge
j?e f>ser
sprecatS
on eow
76
.
eornostlice
'Se
healda(5 clsennysse
.
hi synd godes
tempi
.
and
J>ses
halgan gastes
.
wunung
80
pa
to
cwaetS se arleasa
jjsera
Ic hate
.
J>e
ardlice Isedan
f>inne
myltestrena huse
halga gast
]?e
.
Ipcet
Su
.
mseg^-had forleose
Ipcet
se
fram
fleo
Lucia andwyrde
lichama to plihte
f>us
.
gif hit
84
peah
J?u
to
Sinum hsefengilde
.
and swa
ic
me
geoffrige
.
mines unwilles
gode
.
88
sefe demtS be
gif J)u
fam
willan
and wat
ealle jrincg
.
me
unwilles
gewemman nu dest
.
me
bitS
twifeald claennysse
geteald to wuldre
.
Ne miht jm
gebigan minne willan to f>e swa hwset swa J?u minum lichaman dest
to me.
92
ne meeg
]>cet
belimpan
pa wolde
]>at
se wselhreowa his
l
word
gefyllan
215
I have not for three years been employed about any other deeds, but have offered these offerings to the living Lord.
65
Now
Him
myself,
because for some time I have had nothing to spend in His service.' Then was Paschasius wroth, and they spake much, 68
until he promised her a beating if she
would not be
silent.
Lucy
said to him,
72
am
He
not ye
who speak
there,
you/
After that Paschasius arrogantly enquired,
76
'Dwelleth the Holy Ghost in thee, in good earnest?' Lucy answered the impious one, and said,
chastity,
Then
the
impious one
said,
'I shall
men
lead
81
thee
to the house of harlots, that thou
mayst
thee,
lose thy
maidenhood,
art foully
that the
flee
from
when thou
dishonoured/
one's
body
is
dangerously
84
Though thou
and
so,
shouldst
lift
up
my
hand
to thine idol,
will,
by
still
my
means,
offer against
my
I shall
88
who
If now, against
my
will,
thou causest
me
to be polluted,
Thou
92 thy purpose; whatever thou mayest do to my body, that cannot happen to me/ Then the cruel one desired to fulfil his word,
my
will to
216
and begunnon hi teon to J?aere galnysse huse sona on fam msedene ac godes miht wearS geswutelod
.
96
.
swa
J?otf
]>cet
J?a
manfullan ne mihton
Tpast
mid return an-ginne and fela samod tugon hire to handum and fotura ac stod swa swa munt ac heo nses astyrod
fa cnitton hf rapas
. . .
TOO
.
fa weartS ge-ancsumod
se arleasa pascasius
and het him gelangian fa leasan drymen to hi Ipcet godes mseden mid heora galdrum oferswyftdon fycet ac Safa him naht ne speow fa het he spannan oxan to
.
.
104
.
mseden f agit swa \>cet Se cwellere fa cwceS to f am clsenan maedene an fusend manna hwaet is se'lntinga fcetf
ac hi ne
mihton awecgan
108
f e ne magon astyrian swa unstrang swa (5u eart Lucia him cwceS to f>eah J?u clypige tyn J?usend
.
manna
.
hi sceolan ealle
J?us
cweSende
dextris
112
tibi
Cadent a
latere
decem milia a
tuis
malum
.
sylf so'Slice
pa wearS
se arleasa
geancsumod
eft
swiSor on mode
J?ees
116
.
and het mycel ad ontendan on ymb-hwyr[f]te and mid pice hi and mid
.
msedenes
1
Heo
ele
Ic abaed
Ipcet
120
me
ne gewylde
cet
f u wurcSe gescynd
and hit J?am geleaffullum afyrsige f sere Srowimge forhtunge and fam unge-leaffullum
)?a
pa weartS
\>cet
se
124
.
his
magas ne mihton
\>cet
acuman
Ac
heton acwellan
clsene
.
\>cet
wand
se innoS
fit
217
96
by a great
Then they
to her hands
and
feet,
at once,
perplexed,
104
at
all,
oxen to be
but they could not even so shake the maiden. The murderer then said to the pure maid, What is the reason that a thousand men
'
108
cannot even
weak
as
thou art
'
Lucy
said to him, though thou call ten thousand men, 112 all hear the Holy Ghost thus speaking would they Cadent a latere tuo mille, et decem millia a dextris tuis, tibi autem
:
A thousand shall fall beside thee, and ten thousand at thy right hand,
but verily no evil shall approach thyself/ Then was the impious one perplexed in his mind yet more, 116 and bade men light a great pile all round the maid,
and sprinkle her with pitch and bespattering (1) She stood then undismayed in the fire, and said,
'
oil.
120 I have obtained of Christ in prayer that this deadly fire to be that thou have no shame, put me, mayst may power upon
and that
it
may
from
joy.'
believers,
and take away from unbelievers their evil Then was the impious one madly vexed,
so that his friends could not assuage his
124
;
madness
men
kill
9} g
ac fmrh-wunode on
gebedum
.
128
cwsecS
eow
to sojmn
.
Ipcet
godes gelaftunge
dioclytianus
.
and
se
gramlica casere
132
.
is
and maximiamis
dead
Swa
weallum
.
miccle fore-f>ingunga
swa
ic
com
forgifen
.
136
nu
f>yssere byrig
siracusanan
.
eow
to gejnngienne
Mid
he
J?am
J)e
and beforan
Sam
140
He
and
weart5
]>a
f>a
144
.
}>af)a
f>e
Seo eadiga (sic) hicia on f>aere ylcan stowe wunode heo ofslagen wses sacerdas coman ofttycet
. .
and
hi gehusloden
mid
.
haligre (sic)
criste
.
mid J?am
148
pa araerde J?a leoda fser heo loeg cyrcan and on hire naman gehalgodon ]?am hselende to wurSmynte seSe sefre rixatS on ecnysse god. AMEN". 152
.
X.
UIII.
differences of
[Another copy in MS. U. ( = Camb. Univ. Library, Ii. I. 33) ; and a third in flb. B. ( = Bodley 343, If. 45) in later spelling. Of the last, I give only selected
reading.]
TTTE
W
1
CWE^A]? ON GERfM-CR^FTE
2
CATHEDRA
)?e
S^tfCTI PETRI
Beofon
nihton er
j?am
J?e
monSe
Nu
synd
sume men 5
U.
nyton hwsat
3
Leaf 53.
seofan.
u, B>
219
128
'I
tell
to God's congregation,
Diocletian
132
dead.
its
Even
as the city of
Catana within
walls
my
sister
Agatha,
136
am
I allotted
by Almighty God
now
Whilst she thus spake, the wicked Paschasius chains, and led before the virgin.
140
He
to the
Roman
people,
who governed
in
the land.
He
bonds to Home,
144
and the senators commanded him to be beheaded, when he could not excuse his evil deeds.
The
blessed
Lucy remained
in the
same place
where she was struck down, until priests came and houselled her with the holy mysteries, were saying 'Amen.' Then the people reared a church on the spot where she and hallowed it in her name, to the Saviour's glory,
148
to Christ as they
lay,
who
ever reigneth as
God throughout
eternity.
Amen.
152
X.
FEB.
22.
We
Now
commemorate
we
call
March,
name
signifieth.
220
Cathedra
is
ge-reht
bisceop-stol on englisc
*and
on
se
his bisceop-stol
stol
Jxrae
he ge-saet 8
4
and
sitSftan
to fsere maeran
fif
and
.
fela
wundra" seteowde
7
otycet he hi
.
for f>an
10
.
f>e
he waes apostol
.
12
nero
hine
.
Nu
him
"wylle
we
14
eow secgan
15
.
.
18
16
to wurtSmynte
\>cet
.
We
ealle
hu
17
.
fa untruman
setforan
f>e
heo oferglad
.
20
18
and
f>e
18
hi ealle astodon
19
him
on t5am fsenne
21
.
ser
lagon
eow secgan hu he sume dseg code to f>am godes temple mid fam godspellere lohanne fa laeg J?3er sum creopere lama fram cild-hade 23 se M W33S
wylle
eac
.
Nu
we
20
21
24
he
24
Nasbbe
.
ic seolfor
wilnigende ne gold
.
.
28
fe do
28
J?aet
ic
haebbe
.
aris
on drihtnes naman
hine upp
80
32
cunnigende
1
his fetSes
hwaetSer h6 cu$e
is
J>e.
B. i-cwaeden.
U. gewiasunge.
sn rode
;
gdn
7
13
B. sdt. B. he'om.
B. wende.
53, back.
Leaf
wyrmynte.
24
20
sdt.
-'
B. h^o stddsn.
w B. cunnende.
22
B. and anerde.
U.
hleop.
221
4
therein
and twenty
years,
to the
Roman
them
to the faith.
12
He
left
Then he occupied
until the wicked
in
Rome
Now
but
will
we
tell
16
to his honour,
it is
and your
We
all
said erewhile
how
his
shadow healed
20
whom
it glided,
all rose
up
Now
will
we
also tell
cripple,
who was
Beautiful' Gate,
Peter, desiring
an alms,
28
said,
Lord's name,
and
lifted
him up
32
i.
316.
222
binnan fam temple Eode fa mid blisse l mid fain halgum apostolum f one haelend herigende 2 2 hine ealle oncneowan fe Line cucSon ser fa
.
36
;uid
micclum wundrodon
set
Eft
sumon
3
saele
fa petrus
.
neosigenne
4
fa geleaffullan
fa gemette
fa becom he" to liddan 4 fe on faere byrig eardodon 6 binnon f am weallum anne baedrydan
. .
40
eneas gehaten
for eahte
drihten crist
9
44
fa aras
se
se bseddryda
fe haefS fa mihte
faestan cnottan
.
fa
fyrnlicra
synna
pam
cet
48
.
fam
.
haelende criste
furh
faes baeddrydan
.
12
haele
on f one soSan god and gecyrde to fulluhte and fa saroniscan 38 swa gelice dydon
.
52
.
loppe hatte sum burh gehende f aere liddan on f sere waes an wydewe wel gelyfed
.
thabitas
14
geciged
15 and mid godum weorcum geglencged forf earle 16 17 seo weartS geuntrumad on fam ylcan timan
56
gewat
18
fa of
life
and
laeg
on uppflora 19
.
pa ge-axodon fa
f
cet
geleaf-fullan
.
fe
20
.
fam
22
60
wi$
pa
1
aras se
2-2
B.
J,a
n>
neos igende.
sp^can (U. gesprecan). U. bedrydan. U. bedrydan; B. lamaen. 9 U. gearonne. U. " " U. unbindan. Leaf 54.
J>a ge.bro-5.-ae
^rocemecan U. geglenged.
(sic).
i* B
n<
f-h^ten
B. Heo.
^o
begJEt()n
^^
[J.
yldinge.
B. hardlioe.
223
Then went he
Then
all
36
came
to
Lydda,
who dwelt
in that city.
40
man
Then
make
thee whole,
arise
Then
by Peter,
him
48
to intercede for
them
Then
believed the
ridden,
men
and submitted
to baptism,
52
hand to Lydda,
believer,
56
departed from
life,
When
the faithful
who surrounded
the body,
to that place,
60
men
to
meet him,
Then
came
thither,
224
64
wepende wydewan
8
and wan-hafele
.
fearfan
tunecan him 3 fa reaf and j?a gerenodan ser J?an be heo gewite thabitas him worhte J?e hi him Ipcet hus gerymdon se het Ipcet halga petrus pa
aeteowigende
.
68
and gebigde
his
lifes
.
Wende Jm
to f am lice
.
thabita aris
and heo
.
fser-rihte ge-edcucode
7
beseah to petre
and
geset hire
8
pa
upp hand
.
.
72
arserde hi
upp hale of bam bedde wide geond Ipcet land pa asprang bis wundor and fela gelyfdon on J?one lifigendan god
.
.
.
76
.
pa wunode petrus
sefter
.
mid sumum
gelyfedan
.
menn 9
80
.
his
hus stod
pa wolde
and astah
se apostol hine
onsundron 10 gebiddan
11
.
to J?sere upp-flora
.
embe midne
dseg utan
.
weartS
him seteowed
wundorlic gesihtS
.
and him he geseah heofonas opene and brad and binnan fySer-scyte
. .
com
to an
faet
12
.
84
fam
wseron
.
13
ealle cuce
14
him
aris
13
16 nu petrus and }>as retSan deor ofsleh 18 18 maca f>e to mete 17 mege ]?e gereordian Ipcet Ipu
.
88
.
pa cwoeS
forjmn Se
se halga
ic
wer
ne onbyrgde 19
eft
20
pa com him
\>cet
1
stemn to
21
.
j?us
clypigende
22
of heofonum
hit ful sy
92
.
\>ast
god geclaensode
2
ne cwsetS
3 '3
23
]?u
Ipcet
* B. he b<%de. 6 7'7 8 U. heore. B. cwicede. U. ge-sset heore. U. B. li>igan. * U. u U. U. on-sundran. ge-lyfedum men. upflora; B. tip-flore. u U. fat. w- 13 14- u B. fyer-scyte nytenu and alle nutene (sic). U. com *a stemn; B. cdm ]>a staefn i6 of heofenum. 15 U.
U.
upflora.
U. wann-hafele.
B. sceawende.
16
r^ordiam.
U.
17 18-18 U. metan. U. mage gereordian B. ma~ge 2 2 U. on-byrige; B. on-burige. B. stefn us clypigende to.
-
clsensode
B. claensode on h^ofenuw.
2a
B.
Jrf
n&.
B. b^o.
225
ge
feeble hand,
all
that region,
76
Then Peter
many
days in
named Simon;
Then
by the
sea.
80
there.
to
him a wondrous
84
there were
voice
'arise
88
make
Then
for
mayst
satisfy thyself/
so,
man, Met
it
not be
is
dear Lord,
unclean/
Then came
'that which
from Heaven, 92
God hath
15
026
priwa him wses
geclypod to
l
.
and
fser-rihte
wearS
.
Ipcet
fset
eft
We
J?otf
sceortlice fas getacnunge eow secgan 3 mid J?am fulum nytenum fset fyfer-scyte
.
wyllatS
96
hsefde getacnunge
be on fytfer-scytum middan-earde fullice leofdon ac crist hi geclsensode f urh his tocyme on worulde
. .
100
and
j?set
se forfi cwsef>
stemn clypigende
.
to petre
he hine gereordode
]>e
forjmn
hi wseron geclsensode
J?urh cristes
frowunge
.
fam wyrm-hiwe
.
104
soSe lare
to gesceadwisnysse
.
is
a*n
Mid
f>a
t5e
sefre
.
unto-dseled-lic
9
.
108
.
cnucigende
set
fam
10
.
geate
and axodon
J?ser
fam hiwum
10
.
.
wununge
hsefde
him fycet saede and cwsetS Efne fa se halga gast secatJ of weras cessarean byrig pry J?e
. .
aris
forfan
12
ic J?e
u hi asende 11
.
Petrus
befran
code ard-lice
to t5am
.
mannuw
116
.
for
hi ssedon
He
is
hundredes ealdor
.
and
haeftS
14
godes
ege
.
swytSe riht-wys wer poet wat call J^eos scyr him com to godes sencgel 15 and cwastS \>cet he sceolde him to langian 18 and lare J?e
. .
120
.
J?ine
gehyran
pa on
Be
serne
18
mergen code
petrus
.
"eadiga
l
124
8
B.
Tip
abr<5gden to heofenum.
s
U.
8
11
leofodon.
seo
ia
B. bisnunge.
U.
fij>er-scyte.
Qm
'W B.
B. om.
B. un-to-daelendlic.
B. h&dlice.
engel.
B.
h&m sende.
mycelne godes.
U. B.
B. halga.
"Leaf 55.
and wolden wi$ him sprsecen. M B. u U. and be-fran. " U. Iseden. B. ge-langian ;
I
Thrice was
it
227
We
will
now
tell
96
The four-cornered
100
and
and
He was
to turn
104
Who
is
ever indivisible.
108
servants,
na
and
said,
Three
men
arise,
u6
They
them to him
'He
province knows
20
angel,
summon
thee to him,
I2 4
152
228
and eac
Bamod
to cessarean byrig
1
.
wolde
]>cet
hi ge-hyrdon
J?a
2
2
.
28
fotum
ac his onfencg
.
petrus.
.
Eode
inn
fycet
mid
cornelie
Ge witon
ac
.
me
geswutelode god
7
.
132
5
.
us nys to cwecSemie
Ipcet
ge unclaene syndon
Ic
ic
com 6
twynunge
hwi
J>u
me
gelangodest
10
Cornelius cwsetS
me com
.
to godes encgel
}>af>a
136
.
nu
ser
ic
me
ana gebsed
stod on
j>in
f>us to
me
gebsed
jrine
gehyred
fram
fam
healican gode
.
and
selmyssan synd on
140
to J?e
f>cet
he
J?e
lifes
14
.
word
secge
Nu
ealle
sende
ic to f>e
se hselend fa f>incg to gehyrenne f>e Cristen-dom nses )?agit cuS on fsere byrig . ne f>es Cornelius naes on criste gefullod
.
f>e
bebead
144
god
and mid selmessum geearnode f>ses aengles 15 wyssunge and astealde j?am hsefenum healice gebysnunge tSa J?a he to fulluhte heora fyrmest beah
.
148
pa
feet
cwcetS
se eadiga petrus
16
Ic on-cneow to sof>an
gode
is
andfencge
.
on
selcere ma3g(Se
.
152
sef>e
hine ondrset
f>a
and
det5 rihtwisnysse
Ongan
haelendes fsere
B. inserts
it
U.
inserts
him
to after freond
s
after gelaSode.
4
B. ead-
u. B< Onfeng.
7
10
U. om.
;
B. bedn.
com
U. axige
13
B. axie.
U. Ac
gearowej B. gearuge.
U. twuwunge B. twenunge. ll U. B. geU. B. engel. * U. " U. ge-langa B. labd. " Ut B. w U. B. andfenge. engles.
(rightly).
;
229
128
down
at his feet,
Then went he
in with Cornelius,
it
all,
*Ye know
to
that
befitteth not us
me
132
that
Then Cornelius
[shortly] before
'
said,
me
136
praying alone,
stood in white garments, and said thus to me,
"
Thy
prayer
is
now
call
to Joppa, to
Simon
Peter, of
life."
and
him
to thee, that he
Now
144
Christianity
angel's instruction,
148
when he submitted
Then
that
them
all.
God
is
15 2
of whosoever feareth
Then began he
to the
heathen
life;
230
1
.
156
sitftfon dea$ frowode and on j?am f>ryddan daege aras of Sam cleafte gesund wearf> mycel godes wundor pa betwux J?ysuw worclum
.
swa
3
se halga ]xrt
gast
com
160
and hi
gehyrdon
.
mislicum gereordum
msersigende god
f>3er
geleaffulle
iudeiscan Je
.
Ipcet
se halga gast
com
.
164
Sa hseftenan
and
hwa mseg
8
wseteres forwyrnan
f>ysum
werum 4
to fulluhte
5
nu
swa swa we
ealle fullian
j?a
168
on
f>ses
naman
6
baedon hi petrum
7
he andbidode
.
j^ser
ane
Eft
feawa daga
petrus
sefter
heora fulluhte
f>atfa
com
.
to
fam
.
cristenum heape
f>a
173
binnan hierusalem
f)e
f>a
8
befrunon
gebrotSra
.
of ludeiscum cynne
on
crist
.
gelyfdon
Hwi
eodest f>u to
fam
hse'Senum
ge-sete
pa iudeiscan wendon Ipcet hi ana wseron and forfy swa cwaedon gode gecorene On ealdum 9 dagum under moyses se 10
. .
176
.
noldon
f>a iudeiscan genealecan }?am Ii8ef>enum ne mid him gereordian and swyf>e rihtlice f>a
.
180
forfian
n fe hi gelyfdon on fane lifigendan god and pa hseSenan gelyfdon on u f>a leasan godas
12
.
Nu
woldon
tJa
Iudeiscan heora
.
gewunan healdan
(Sa
184
sefter
heora fulluhte
and forseon
.
hsepenan
pa began
hwset
1
se halga petrus
13
him
god geswutelode
2
serSan
]?e
he pider sifode
14
.
wynsume
*-* Leaf 55, back. B. mislice reordum. B. B. mi heo habbse^S >one halgae gast on-fengon. -7 B. abide. 8 9 B. Itit dagge. B. cunne weron and. The d M erased U. ealdum B. ealde. 10 "-11 B. " U. B. omits.
B. om.
were.
lage.
deofla; B. deoflae.
12-13
f-swytelode were.
"
B. ferde.
231
15 6
and on the third day arose from the dead un corrupt. In fche midst of these words was shown a great miracle of God, so that the Holy Ghost came upon the heathen, 160 and they
all
who heard
Then marvelled
which believed
the
Peter,
164
Who
shall forbid
men
now
Holy Ghost
168
even as
all
we
ourselves?'
to be baptized, in the
name
of the Almighty.
to tarry there
After that
172
who
believed in Christ,
Why wentest
The Jews thought that they alone were chosen of God, and therefore so spake.
In old
days, under Moses'
Law,
180
false gods,
devils.
to hold their
customs
184
Then began
St.
thither,
232
and hu
com
f>aes
and cwaft
.
188
swa swa us on frymfe on fyrenum gereordum 2 Hwaet com ic manna \>cet ic mihte god forbeodan?
.
hi f>is gehyrdon pa suwodon f>a ludeiscan sySSan 3 he wolde . forgifan* and wuldrodon god }>cet
192
dsed-bote to J?am heofonlican life J?am hsefenan Marcellus wses gehaten . sum msere godes J?egn
se folgode
196
.
otyoet se eadiga
petrus
pa
for-let
Nu
awrat 7
f>aes
marcellus
8
hu
200
petronella gewat
of worulde to criste
9
sertSan f>e
.
he wsere
ac he wif-cwsecS si'S'San
woruldlicum gewilnungum
204
and
ferdon on claennysse
.
cwsetS
cu]?lice
et
him
to
secuti
sumus
te
quid ergo
erit
208
ealle Jrincg
.
Erne we forleton
on worulde
10
and
f>e
nu
folgiaj>
hwset fore-sceawost
.
}?u
us
On
and
anginne middan-eardes
gemenig-fylde
crist
.
cwsecS se selmihtiga
}?as
god
beo"5
and ge-fyllaS
eor^an
212
.
wolde on his to-cyme clsennysse n arseran and his halgan hired heold on clsennysse
.
.
Menn
magan
to wife
.
and swa wel mosten for Saere wif-leaste and gif nu hwa swa de<5 nsefft 12 he godes bletsunge Under moyses ti 13 moste se bisceop habban
.
216
.
B. geaf.
e
l
B
'
Leaf
mon<
7
B> gifen>
9
U B. om.
R^
B. Sonne naefS.
233
188
am
I,
Then
and
the
Jews were
had heard
this,
192
glorified
God, in that
He
willed to grant
life.
God
hight Marcellus,
sorcerer,
I9 6
who
followed
Then Marcellus
and followed
left
Peter,
and submitted
hath recorded
to baptism.
Now
this Marcellus
how
200
named
was converted
204
and
all his
et secuti
sumus
te ;
quid ergo
erit
208
left all
'Behold,
we have
212
chastity.
Men had
women;
have God's blessing.
216
Under Moses'
was
to have
v>34
an ge-sewnod
wif
2
.
geendunge 4 for fan f e hi ne msessodon Hit mihte fa wel swa lacum gode heora on ac hi offrodon nytenu
.
.
se sunu sceolde symle fon to fam hade is \>cet frttf and nan oSer ne moste 8 after his faeder
220
.
naefre
<$e
se hselend
com
224
.
and fa niwan gecySnysse mid cristen-dome arserde 6 and geceas fa clsenan to his claenum f eow-dome
.
ua to nytena offrunge ac to his agenum lichaman 8 7 and bisceopas ne beotS nu be gebyrdum gecorene
.
228
Iufac5
fa clsenan
and
set
crist wile
fam
liflicuw
9
"We sceoldan
aes
232
.
ac us be-arn
10
(sic)
on
paralisin
sylf
14
is
on mod n
laege
236 pa axode titus fone eadigan apostol hwi he gef afode f cet heo swa 15 lage on fam leger-bedde 16 16 ot5re alefede ealle gehselde and heo ana Iseg swa fonne he
.
Da
ac felees fe
hwa wene
.
\>cet
240
ic
.
hate hi nu arisan
and us eallum fenian and heo fser-rihte aras hire fseder and his ls geferum hal 18 fenode
.
.
JEfter fsere
hi to
fenunge het se halga petrus bedde gan and beon eft 19 seoc
.
244
20
and god hi
eft gehselde
21
.
20
.
\>cet
B. i-ajwod.
mdt.
3 6
B.
226, B. has
and cheas
U. and
B.
J>a
B.
nti
na.
u U.
"
B. saede.
16
w Leaf 56,
back.
17
"
lage
B.
Iseg.
B. halga.
* U. om.
B. wolde
ore
al
B. om.
U.
ge-hselan
235
so.
sacrifices to
God,
224
and
instituted the
New
own body;
2z8
now
and Christ
will
Him
in chastity
We
The
236
why
he suffered her so to
all
on a sick bed,
was
But,
240
to arise
arose,
and serve us
all;'
made whole.
244
commanded
many
others,
236
J?urh halige
gebedu
on Saes haelendes
naman
248
maeden geferlseht felicula gehaten of>er and on ealre godnysse 2 on ful-fremed godes ege waes swySe wlitig on hiwe ac
Hire wses
sum
petrouella
se waes gehaten flaccus pa com sum heretoga mid mycelre fare to faere maeran petronellan wolde hi niman to wife for hire wlitigan hiwe
. .
252
pa cwaft
hwi come
to
\)cet
f>u
menn 8 halige maeden to }?am haef>enan mid wsepnum and mid waelreowum cempum
. .
256
ac
to
me
260
and wlitige maedenu Srym dagum and ic efne mid him and he hire gelyfde 4 to f>inum huse cume 5 Hwset f>a petronella mid 5 f8estenum hi gebaed
settelborenne wif
nu
aefter
to
Sam
heofonlican cynincge
fyrste
.
Ipe
on eallum f>am
(tfSlpcet
and
felicula
samod
264
nicomedis se maesse-preost
.
on jmm Sriddan daege and seo halige petronella Jm husel under-feng 6 gewende to hire bedde and gewat sona 7 r pa comon pa wif swa heo haefde gecwaeden
.
268
.
lie
olplpcet
comon
Ipcet
hi
faemnan bestodon
.
pa awende se flaccus to feliculan his mod and cwaej? hire f>us to mid f>rutigendum mode
Geceos
j?e
272
.
nu
ardlice
an
.
10
J?yssere
twaegra
otSSe gebuh 12 to urum godum opj>e Su beo min wif and him lac geoffra ac heo him arafrwyrde {>us
.
276
Ne
lac
1
5
beo
18
ic naefre
.
fin wif
ic
forSan
)?e
ic sylfwylles
com
criste
gehalgod ne geoffrige
ne
.
forSan
2
ic
on
crist gelyfe
3
14
.
* 7 '7
B. lefde.
hffifde;
B. i-cwaeden haefde.
B. bi-hyrfon. "
12
U. ge-cweden 10 U. B. heardHce.
buh.
13
Sysra.
11
U. twegra
B. twegrae.
B.
J>u
Leaf 57.
B.
ic criste
Myfe.
237
248
Name
of Jesus.
and
in all goodness;
fair of face.
Then came a
certain ruler,
who was
called Flaccus
252
Then
maiden
to the heathen
man,
soldiers
'Why
but
if
hast thou
256
me
260
maidens
come to thy
house,'
and he believed
her.
who had
chosen her,
264
during
until
all
housel,
268
as they
until she
had come
woman.
272
his
mind
to Felicula,
my
wife, or
bow
and
offer sacrifice to
my own
will
am
238
pa
he"t se
on byster-fulluwi
3
jenigne
bigleofan hire
f>a
Heo wunode
284
pa com nicomedis
and bebyrgde
5
se fore-sseda masse-preost
288
pa gelsehte and forSan fe he nolde f>am fulum godum geoffrian het hine beswingan otycet he sawlode
.
flaccus
292 gewat }?a to heofonan to haelende criste 6 on ealra worulda woruld . and wuldor is wur5-mynt f>am
. .
He
AMEN.
XI.
VII.
WE wunge
\>cet
cempena 8ro-
eower geleafa
}>e
trumre sy
J?onne ge gehyratS
.
hu
On
swa
caseres
dagum
]?e
selc
cristen
mann
sceolde be his
agenum
feore
.
gebugan and f>am deofolgyldum drihtnes wurfmynt gebeodan pa wees geset sum weelhreowa dema
agricolaus geciged
sebastia gehaten
. .
and
to hsetSenscype
on anre byrig
.
12
3
B. om.
B.
wur-
239
280
Then commanded
man was
to
meatless,
faith,
284
and
was martyred,
and her
Heaven.
aforesaid mass-priest,
288
Then Flaccus
commanded him
Thus
up the
ghost.
292
he departed to
is
Heaven
to Jesus Christ,
To
Whom
Amen.
XL
MARCH
We
9.
will relate to
may be
(lit.
when ye hear
how
devotedly
man
own
life,
and
honour to
idols.
There was
The
aforesaid judge
I2
240
cristenra
manna
pa
cempan
ealle geoffrian
heora lac f am
1
godum
mode
.
pa wseron on
fam camp-dome
cappadonisce cempan
.
16
feowertig cristenra
unforhte on
godes lare
pas gelsehte se
dema and
.
gelsedde hi to
\>cet
fam
deofolgyldum
.
hi gefele
cempan wseron
.
20
him betwynan
.
and symle
set-eowiatS
nu
sylfe
fortSi
and eow
and
24
.
geoffriatS
f am godum
.
sylf wistest
28
.
f>a J?a
ac us gedafenatS swySor
for
fam
pa cwceS se dema Ipcet hi o]?er fsera dydon swa hi J?am godum geoffrodon and arwurtSnysse hsefdon
Sa offrunge for-sawon and gescynde wurdon smeageS nu ic bidde hwset eow betst fremige
swa
hi
. .
32
.
Da
36
pa het
binnon
se cwellere hi
on cwearterne gebringan
fam
40
.
Alys us
and fram
Hi sungon on
and on heora gebedum wunodon urh-wacole ot5 midde niht f pa set-eowde se hselend hine sylfne his halgum and hi f us getrymde to am to-weardan f ge-winne . God is eower anginn and eower inngehyd
.
.
44
ra
'
in a different hand.
Leaf
57, back.
241
will.
soldiers,
ir>
and
led
idol-sacrifice,
20
and in every conflict constant to each other, and ever victorious in sharp conflict.
Show now therefore your constancy, and subject yourselves to the king's commands, and sacrifice to the gods before ye be tormented.'
'
24
Then spake the Christians to the murderer thus Often have we overcome, even as thou thyself knowest,
;
1
battle,
;
28
when we fought
but
it
toil to fight
for the
to withstand thee.'
Then
said
two
32
things,
either they
must
sacrifice to the
The
saints
36
'The Lord
foreshow what
may
profit us.'
to bring
them
into a dungeon.
and from
They sang in the evening again another psalm, and continued vigilant in their prayers until midnight.
44
.to
His
saints,
and thus encouraged them to the coming conflict: 'God is your beginning (guide) and your encouragement,
16
242
o$ ende ]?urh-wuna<5 ac se bi$ gehealden sefe word Ealle hi gehyrdon fses hselendes
and wurdon afyrhte
buton
slrepe
.
48
and
.
fortSi
Jmrh-wunodon
.
o$ dseg
Hwa?t Jm agricolaus on serne mergen gegaderode his geborenan magas to his manfullan gefeahte and het him to laedan J?a halgan godes cempan ealle feowertig set-foran him stodon Hi
.
.
52
f>a
J?a
began
]>cet
se
de'ma
eft hi
herigan
56
Ipses
.
cwsetS
caseres lancle
ne him swa leofe ne swa ge-herede awendan J?a lufe to hatunge gif hi noldon
pa cwsedon
]?a
halgan
.
Ipcet
hi hine hatodon
.
60
pa grimetede se weelhreowa swa swa graedig leo and het hi gebringan gebundene on cwearterne
forftan }>e
he anbidode fses ealdormannes to-cymes pa com se ealdorman "Saes jembe seofon niht
.
64
and het sona gelangian f>a geleaffullan halgan his nama vvses quirion pa cwce'S heora an
. .
68
swa
oft
swa we clypodon
sige-fseste
to criste on gefeohte
we wurdon
sona
Hwilon we wseron on micclum gewinne and call ure folc mid fleame set-wand
72
buton we feowertig Ipe on "Sam feohte stodon biddende georne ures drihtnes fultum
.
and sume we afligdon sume feollan setforan us and ure an nses gsederod (sic) fram ealre J?sera meniu
.
76
.
Nu
is
ure wiSer-winna
))es
wsel-hreowa heretoga
.
otSer is se
J>as tSry
dema
and
se deofol
80
.
ac uton
nu clypian
crist
us to gefylstan
.
and
)?a
egeslican tintregu
ne fa teartan witu
1
Leaf 58.
243
48
who
They all heard the Saviour's words, and were affrighted, and therefore continued
without sleep until day, magnifying their Lord.
Then Agricola
his born
kinsmen to
to
52
him
So they all forty stood before him. Then began the judge again to praise them, saying that there were none like them in the emperor's
neither so extolled nor so dear to him,
if
56
land,
Then
him
60
into the dungeon, because he awaited the chief magistrate's coming. 64 Then about a se'nnight after this the chief magistrate came,
Then raged the cruel one like a greedy lion, and bade that they should be brought bound
and immediately bade summon the faithful saints. Then said one of them, whose name was Quirio,
'Oh ye
68
as often as
we have
we were
His succour,
and we likewise overcame the approaching army. Once we were in a great conflict,
72
and
all
flight,
except
we
forty
who stood
to the fight,
and some we put to flight, others fell before us, and not one of us was harmed by 1 all that multitude.
76
Now
is
another
is
the devil;
deceive us;
80
how
they
may
but
let
us
now
call
Kead
ge-derod,
harmed
162
244
to bealwe ne senige bendas us ne beotS on selcum gefeohte JEfre we wseron gefultumode aenne sealm oft swa we
84
swa
J)eus
In nomine Et
cetera
sungon )?isne tuo saluum me fac et in uirtute tua libera me 1 is on englisc ;] [Ipcet
pu
selmihtiga
god gehsel
me on
Jrinum
naman
.
me
alys [eaPjwealdend
Hi wurdon
j?a
gelaedde
to j?am return,
to fsere wsefer-syne
Ge
habban
set
me
92
gif ge
urum godum
offrian
Gif ge fonne beoS )?wyre to J^isum and eac 2 gewitnode ge beo$ geunwurSode cwasdon halgan Ipcet bi "Sone hselend
.
pa
f>a
wur^odon
.
96
and
nsenne otSerne
se
pa het
wend on wiS
J?8era
ehtera
.
100
wa
pa
IpcKt
Sa cwelleras hi
ealdorman
.
sylfe
.
cnucodon
gelsehte se
ac he
his
wand
J^wyres
.
and
heafod to-breec
.
104
pa wurdon }>a halgan swy]?e gehyrte and sungan sona fisne sang mid geleafan Qui tribulani me Inimici mei Ipsi infirmati sunt
.
et
.
cecidemnt
Mine fynd
pa swor
f>a
j?e
.
me
gedrefdon
syndon geuntrumode
and adun
ic8
feollon
se
dema
Ipcet
hi )?urh dry-craefte
witnerum
Into cwearterne
112
smeade
hu he
niihte his
f>a
Hi wurdon
1
hwset him to rsede fuhte on hosp }>am halgum gewrecan gebrohte binnan )?am cwearterne
.
.
Added in a
later
hand.
Leaf
58, back.
245
84
et
in virtute tua
libera
me:
That
is
in English,
me
in
Thy Name,
all.'
and
in
Thy might
cruel one,
88
and every one came to the spectacle. Then the Prefect looked on the saints, and
*
said,
Ye
shall
have from
me honours and
riches,
9*
if
this,
Then said the saints, that they worshipped the Saviour, and accounted none other so high.
Then commanded the
to beat their faces
96
with black
but the stones turned against the persecutors, so that the murderers knocked themselves.
roo
Then
flint,
and threw
at the saints,
but
it
turned backward
104
towards the Prefect and brake open his head. Then were the saints greatly heartened,
Qui
'
tribulant
foes
et
ceciderunt.'
My
who
me
are
weakened
and
have
fallen
1
down.'
08
them quickly
112
how he might wreak his contumely on the So they were brought into the prison,
saints.
;24f>
and sungon fysne sealm mid swyflicre blysse Ad te leuaui oculos meos qui habitas in cells
is
n6
.
et
cetera
[Ipcet
To f e
ic
bu be eardast on heofonum
and
hi ealne
com
se selmihtiga drihten
.
120
and his halgan geneosode 2 and fysum wordura gesprsec fe her syrid awrytene Se fe soSlice gelyfS on fone lyfigendan feeder and on fone halgan gast and on his ancennedan sunu
.
. . .
124
he bi<5 feah f e he dead beo BeoS gehyrte and eow ne ondrsedacS fsera hsetSenra wita BeoS gefyldige on-fissere hwile fe synd hwilwend-lice
.
. .
.
]>cet
ge beon gewuldor-beagode on
J?a
f>sere
ecan worulde
.
128
pa wunodon
on heofonlicre blysse
}>a
cyme
.
het se ealdor-man hi on
hi
ealle
mergen gefeccan
and
anum
.
mu'Se
132
Dot5 nu be us poet
drihten wile
pa com
eac se deofol
.
]>us
fam deman
.
eart min agen ongin nu swife wel Swylce he cwsede ofer-swiS J?as cristenan
pu
136
hi to me \>cet gebugan ehterum on heora yfelum gefeahte pa gewearS fam \>wt hi fa godes halgan on heardum bendum geleddon
. . .
140
to
inid
bysmorfullum edwite
.
On
and
and
144
.
pa scufon fa hsef enan fa halgan Into am mere f to middes fam ise ealle unscrydde and heom 4 weardas setton urh-wacole menn f
. .
}>cet
1
148
the r is above the
The
ae
looks like
Leaf
59.
ei,
and
MS. him,
alt. to
heom.
247
this
joy,
celis,
et
n6
cetera'
Ad
te
That
in English,
lift
'
To Thee I
that
up mine
in
eyes,
Lord,
Thou
dwellest
the
heavens,'
psalm.
at midnight came the Almighty Lord from the high heaven, and visited His saints, and spake these words that are here written:
Lo, then
'He who
though he be dead, nevertheless he shall live; be heartened, and be not afraid of the torments of the heathen, which are but transitory; be patient for this while,
that ye
128
watching
morning
and they
mouth,
will.'
132
Do now by
Then came
Thou
art
my
as if he
had
said,
may submit
to me.'
Then
it
came
to
[the
their
evil
thought,
that they would lead God's saints in heavy chains
to a broad
140
mere with ignominous taunts. At that time there was a Very severe winter,
ice,
and the winterly wind raged as well Then the heathens shoved the saints
144
and
set vigilant
men
that none of
*4 8
248
|);n-
mere.
hwylc
batSian
.
wearm
weeter on cyfe
and his
lie
152
]>cet
Ipvet
is
befencg
f>a
foressedan martyras
swa
fycet
heora
flsesc
pa eargode heora an for J?am ormsetum cyle awearp his geleafan and wolde hine batSian
156
on f>am wlacum waetere and wende fram his geferum ac he gewat sona swa he Ipcet wseter hrepode and wearS seo wearmnys him awend to deacSe
.
.
160
forf>an f>e
oS ende
ssede
him
sylf
on J?am cwearterne
.
pa gesawon
f>a
otSre
swylce of
anum mutSe
164
.
Ne
ne
yrsa
f)in
hine ascyrede for J?yssere scearpnysse fram us j?e his lima synd toslopene and he" sona losode .
Se
168
"We
ot5
nellat5
])set
}>e
twaeman
2
Su us
we
ge'cygaft
finne uaman
.
fonne
f>e
3
.
soSlice heria(5
172
ealle gesceafta
.
and
.
ealle
.
niwelnyssa
and ceald
is
J?e
PU
and
swa swa
176
.
180
.
Leaf
59, back.
3
MS.
MS.
niwelnysse,
J>onne (wrongly}.
niwelnyssa.
249
warm
in the
water in a
vessel, if
warm
it
152
Then
upon the
aforesaid martyrs,
by reason of the frost. Then one of them turned coward on account of the exceeding
so that their flesh cracked
chill,
156
cast
away
his faith,
160
it
one mouth,
164
Be not angry with us, Lord, in these deep floods, neither let Thy hot displeasure be in this water. As for him who for this sharpness separated himself from
his limbs are relaxed
us,
we
"We
all
will
168
until
Thou quicken
will
Lord, to
Thy
praise.
verily praise
172
fire
and
hail,
snow and
cold ice,
fulfil
Thy word.
waves
%
176
Thou
and Thou
Thou
when he
which his
threats
Thou wert with Joseph in the land of Egypt, and didst raise him from serfdom to lordship
Thou
leddest Moses from that
180
;
same land
250
see
184
.
pu
gehyr and ne
fysum
lae't
ne us ne forswelge
swearta grund
188
.
We
We
192
.
Ipe clypodon and we beon 'gehealdene forSan Ipe we hopiaS to Se Hwait Sa fserlice wearS mycel wundor Surh god
.
baer
com
halgum martyrum
.
196
is
mere
and
waeter
Ealle
f>a
200
buton heora
anum
f>e
.
hu
hi hi
gebaedon
and hu
pa beheold se ylca
hwanon
leoht scean
Sa geseah he bringan mid J?am beorhtan leohte ufan of heofonum an leas feowertig kyne-helma fam halgum martyru }>e on (Sam mere stodon
.
204
.
pa under-geat he sona
to )?am
fycet
se
an nses geteald
.
cyne-helmum
he nolde
cristes J^egna
208
.
forj>an f>e
f>a
earfoSnyssa forberan
Da
awrehte se dn
)?a
oSre weardas
and unscrydde hine sylfne and scset into Sam mere and cweftende ic eom eac ^listen clypigende
. .
212
.
He
laet
code to
Sam
f>e
Ic gelyfe on
and clypode to Sam hselende halguwi drihten swa swa fas gelyfaS
.
tintrega
216
for
)>e
frowige
Leaf 60.
251
184
188
192
200
208
216
25'Z
pa geseah
halgan
.
\at
and on geleafan Jwrh-wimodon swa swa he se'r ne gelyfde hi sefre pone cyle swa gesseliglice acoman
.
220
menn pa his sceancan and wanode him sylfum gewratS Wa is me earmum Ipcet ic eom ofer-swyped and ic eom gebysmorod frawi halguw werum
brsed se sceocca hine sylfne to
.
224
.
pysum
ic
Hsefde
selteowe penas
Nu
to
ic
wylle awendan
ealle forberne
]>cet
228
ea
awurpe
sefre
ban ne beon
afundene
ba(5e
.
232
.
pu gescyndest pone sceoccan fe embe us syrwde Hwaet J?a on aerne mergen comon }?a arleasan cwelleras
and axodon
f>a
weard-menn hu-meta
.
se
an
.
236
pa cwsedon
J)a
"We feollan on
swylce
we on deaSe lagon
'Sa
x
ac he Iseg Jmrh-wacol
sit5(5an
.
240
geseah
pa gesawe he
and
cwsetS
leoht
Ipcet
he gelyfde on
crist
244
pa
of
J?a
het se arleasa
dema
.
hi ealle gelsedan
ongunnon t$a hseftenan hi handlinga ateon and to-brsecon heora sceancan swa swa heom 2 beboden wses
.
248
pa sungon hi
f>isne
Anima
3
.
Et
[]pcet
is
on englisc;
4 ]
MS.
we.
MS.
4
him,
alt. to
heom.
Leaf
60, back.
Added
in a later hand.
253
and continued in
faith as he
220
Then
'Woe
by had I
is
me
miserable, that I
am
overcome
224
and I
am
put to shame;
faithful servants,
now I
burn up
all
the bodies
228
them
may
never be found/
Then sang the saints in the soft bath, 'Thou only art God, Almighty Creator, 232 Thou that workest wonders and overcomest our adversaries; Thou puttest to shame the devil who laid snares for us.'
in the early morning came the wicked and asked the warders how the one
Then
torturers,
236
seen.
saints,
Then
said the
all fell
'We
as if
heavily asleep
240
;
we
and immediately believed, stripped himself entirely and went unto them, and said, with a loud voice, that he believed in Christ,
244
Then commanded the impious judge to lead them out of the broad mere, and to break their legs.
all
Then began the heathen forthwith to drag them and brake their legs, even as was commanded them.
248
this
Anima
nostra
de laqueo
venantium,
et
cetera!
That
is
in English,
254
Ure sawl
}?art
l
.
grin
is
252
.
Ure
ealra fultum
is
naman
pa
cweedon hi
amen
256
him
aer
gefultumode on
Sam
frecednyssum
.
and
hi refre
Da gedyde
het hi ealle
ac
J>a
se
getrymde ofycet hi him tocomon dema swa swa se deofol gebeotode forbsernan on swiSe bradum fyre
.
260
ban
belifon aefter
}?am bsernette
hseSenan into Sam widgillum streanie f>a awurpon f>a pis wearS geswutelod sona sefter fryni dagum
sumuT/i halgan bisceope on J?sere ylcan byrig
.
264
.
Him comon
Hwset
]?a
to
on swsefne
f>a
his
pa
scinon Sa ban
.
268
and
and
naes forloren
Ipat leoht
naht on
fam
flode
272
.
pa gebrohte
se bisceop ealle
.
lofe
jmm
selmihtigan
276
Cam
sy wuldor
AMEN.
Hwset losaS sefre f>am selmihtigan gode Gif hwylc ungesselig mann his scyppende bi$ ungehyrsuw
and nele Jmrh-wunian on wel-dsedum
otS
ende
280
ac forlset his gelsefan and fone leofan drihten fonwe biS otSer gecoren to
fam kyne-helme
.
.
Bwa swa ge gehyrdon on fissere rsedinge \>at an f>8era weard-manna weanS fam halgum geSeod 1 MS. spearwe, alt. to spearwa.
284
.
255
broken, and
we
are delivered.
252
The help of us all is in the Name of the Lord, of Him who made the heavens and the earth.' Then said they Amen,' and gave up their ghosts,
'
and went thus martyred to the Almighty Lord, who had before succoured them in perils,
256
and had ever strengthened them until they came to Him. as the devil had commanded,
all in
a very large fire, but the bones remained after the burning;
260
same
city.
264
To him came
and
in a
saints of
God,
had been
carried.
Then
by
night.
268
as brightly as stars
;
they had
all
come
and not one [bone] was lost in the flood and the light revealed wheresoever they lay.
272
all
and
laid
them up
276
Church
Whom
is
ages of ages.
Amen.
What
If
God
any unhappy
man
and
280
which the other would not earn by labour, even as ye have heard in this lection
that one of the warders
284
saints,
250
se o$er forleas
.
sona on grine aheng hine sylfne and mathias se eadmoda wses gemaersod
288
si])J?an
. .
and
and
to apostole ge'coren setter cristes seriste hsefS wurftmynt Ipe se wselhreowa forleas
fone
jmrh his
292
weardmann
f>eah
bitS
selc
^sera
]?e
bitS soSlice
296
.
2 and [leofaS ] mid f>am drihtne fe he his lif fore sealde Nis gode nan neod Ipcet we god wyrcan ne he nan J?ing ne hset for his agenre neode
.
300
and we beoS
and
gif
gesselige gif
we urum scyppende
.
gehersuraiatS
we hine
304
.
we
his willan
sette
on his pistole
.
308
we
]>cet
soSlice
Bwa
fela
fincg on worulde
and
fylst
him
sefre
swa
f>eah
forSan
asnige
menn ne magon on mode asmeagan ]>e godnysse buton hit of gode cume
.
.
312
He
is
yfel to
316
mannum
hi
hu
hi crist
1
hsele
Leaf 61.
Added
in
late
hand ;
r
dEnglisjr
CM
xrf
Siim
BEING
Set
of
Sbermons on Saints'
Bags 'formerly
obserbrtr
by
tfie
lEnglfeJ <intu!),
E.
VII IN
THE COTTONIAN
OTHER MANUSCRIPTS,
BY THE
REV.
WALTER W.
SKEAT,
M.A., LL.D.,
PART
II
COMPLETING VOLUME
LONDON:
PU HUSHED FOR THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY,
in'
X.
TRUBNER &
CO., 57
MDCCC LXXXV.
: (L
arIjT
Committee of Management.
Director: DR.
FREDERICK
:
J.
Treasurer
:
HENRY
FURNIVALL,
M.A.
B.
WHEATLEX,
ESQ.
Hon. Sec. W. A. DALZIEL, ESQ., 67, VICTOBIA ROAD, FINSBURY PARK, LONDON, N. Hon. Sec. for America: PROF. F. J. CHILD, HARVARD COLL., CAMBR., MASS., U.S.A. REV. DR. RICHARD MORRIS. MKUHJWS COWPER, ESQ, DR. J. A. H. MURRAY. U \ XNDER J. ELLIS, B.A., F.R.S. EDWARD B. PEACOCK, ESQ. H. HUCKS GIBBS, M.A. REV. PROP. WALTER W. SKEAT, LL.I). HERRTAGE, B.A. HENRY SWEET, M.A. S L. LEE, B.A. DR. W. ALDIS WRIGHT, M.A. REV. PROF. J. RAWSON LUMBY, D.D. PROF. J. ZUPITZA, Ph. D. REV. PROF. J. E. B. MAYOR, M.A.
: i
With power
to
add Workers
:
to their
number.)
1866 (except Nos. 19, 20 and 21) are out of print. Subscribers who 1866 should send their guineas at once to the Hon. Secretary, in order 1866 may be sent to press.
1.
2.
.1.
4.
The Publications for 1864 (21s.) are Early English Alliterative Foems, ab. 1360 A.D., ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. 16*. Arthur, ab. 1440, ed. P. J. Furnivall, M.A. 4*. Lauder on the Dewtie of Kyngis, etc., 1556, ed. F. Hall, D.C.L. 4. Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight, ab. 1360, ed. Rev. Dr. R, Morris. 10*.
5.
rt.
The Publications for 1865 (21s.) are Hume's Orthographic and Congruitie of the Britan Tongue,
7.
8.
9.
10. 11.
12.
ab. 1617, ed. H. B. Wheatley. Lancelot of the Laik, ab. 1500, ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat. 8*. Genesis and Exodus, ab. 1250, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. 8s. Morte Arthure, ab. 1440, ed. E. Brock. 7*. Thynne on Sppght's ed. of Chaucer, ab. 1599, ed. Dr. Kingsley and F. J. Furnivall. 10s. Merlin, ab. 1440, Part I., ed. H. B. Wheatley. 2. ft*. Lvndesay's Monarche, etc., 1552, Part I., ed. J. Small, M.A. 3*. Wright's Chaste Wife, ab. 1462, ed. F. J. Furnivall, M.A. Is.
4*.
The Publications for 1866 (two guineas), out of print (except 19, 20 and 21) are
13. Seinte Marherete, 1200-1330, ed. Rev.O. Cockayne. 14< Horn> Floris and Blancheflour, etc., ed. Rev. J. R. 15. Political, Religious, and Love Poems, ed. F. J. Furnivall.
I&W
Lumby, B.D.
16>
he Book of Quinte Essence, ab. 1460-70, ed. F. J. Furnivall. f rt ve SS of Piers the Bowman, ed. Rev. is J-?, ^ A 18. Hali Meidenhad, ab. 1200, ed. Rev. O. Cockayne 19. Lvndesay's Monarche, etc., Part II., ed. J. Small, M.A. 3*. Qd. 20. Hampole s English Prose Treatises, ed. Rev. G. G. Perry. 1*. 21. Merlin, Part II., ed. H. B. Wheatlev. 4*. rt ol> Lusi Knen, ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat. !?' ?2? 3 l Michel s Ayenbite of Inwyt, 1340, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. 10*. 6d.
wSnHJSSE? ^oL
W. W.
Skeat.
1*.
The Publications
*7
K
'
vir.?s
\
1
M n ,,?n
i
,
i
Sn'
? i
(21s., less Nos. 24, 26, out of print) are th Parliament of Devils, etc., ab. 1430, ed. F.J. Furnivall. 8*. S 8 Sea-voyage, with Clene Maydenhod, ed. F. J. Fimiivall. L*. '? se an d Verse, from R. Thornton's MS. (ab. 1440), ed. Rev. G.G. Perry. 2*. ^rocab lo a ry min & Dictionary. 1570, ed. H. B. Wheatley. 12*. nf
5
' ,
for
1867
'
The Publications
'
for
1868
(21s.)
are-
II.
isone an
(21s.)
P. Ha]].
2.
are-
257
288
292
300
304
308
313
316
258
and
and heom
to forwyrde
.
320
Hi synd
f>urh-scyldige
for heora
syrwunge
f>e
Sam
hi
dydon
.
}?eah ]?e
ure drihten
f>a
f>a
dseda him
gef>afode
Yfele wseron
ehteras
and
.
J?a
arleasan cwelleras
324
ac swa feah hit becom $a martyras ofslogon j?e to ecum wyrSmynte and wuldre to Sam halgum
.
and
j?a
Nseron swa manega martyras nsere seo mycele ehtnyss $e se deofol astyrode ongean drihtnes halgan
328
furh
his arleasan
fenas
]>e
his
synfullan hsefenan.
t$a
333
rihtwisan
menn
.
manfullan
for his
mycclan cyste
.
and
God
gesceop
hsefenan J>eah
f>e
hi hine ne
eft
.
cunnon
336
witum
mihton
f>e
hi ge-seot5 on worulde
of>re
Heofen and
sunne
.
eortSe
and
gesceafta
340
.
and mona
msersiatJ heora
.
and men magon tocnawan 3 se Ipcet ana selmihtig f>e hi ealle gesceop
.
Nu
beot5
rihtlice
344
.
fortJan J>e hi
\>Q
mid geleafan
him
lif
sealde
.
An
\>cet
gecyndelic
se
is
348
nan man ne gedo dare otSrum menn swa swa se hselend cwsetS on his
port
}>(Kt
halgan godspelle IpQ sylfum nelt on ]?inum life becuman ne do $u ]>cet oSrum menn fis cwseS drihten sylf
.
Su
352
Ac
1
f>a
hsetSenan hynatS
alt. to
to
heom.
Leaf
61, back.
MS. tocnawen,
alt.
259
320
destruction;
and to them
did,
324
who
it
became
and the persecutors have perpetual abasement. There would not have been so many martyrs had there not
been this great persecution
32 8
which the devil stirred up, against the Lord's saints, through his wicked servants who loved heathenism.
God permitteth
and
sends His showers of rain both to righteous and to the evil, for His great bounty,
all,
He
men
and feedeth us
both
evil
and good.
God
know Him
not,
336
here-
not be
without
punishment
because they might easily understand the Almighty by means of the creatures which they see in the world.
Heaven and
earth,
340
He
is
the great
all.
God
Who
created tliem-
Now
344
rightly
devil in hell,
faith,
Who
One
gave them
natural law
life,
is
appointed to
mankind,
348
that no
to another
man,
even as the Saviour said in His holy gospel; That which thou desirest not to befall thyself in thy
'
life,
352
17-2
260
and mid wselhreowum dsedum urne driliten gremiatS ecum witura ac hi habbaft J?ses edlean on ]mm
.
God
J>sera
\>cet
forgifS us
mannuw
menigfealde wsestmas
.
356
we
se
swsesan lustas beet we ne beon beswicene J?urh t$a becumatS eallum fam fe of ofer-flowednysse heora woruld adreogaS buton wser-scipe j?e
. .
360
on ecnysse.
AMEN.
3 64
XII.
IN CAPUT IEIUNII 1
= in the Cambridge [The various readings are from W. MS. li. 4. 6 (p. 77) = and E. University Library; D. MS. 303 in Corpus Christi College (p. 327) ; MS. 302 in the same (p. 104).]
pis spel gebyratS seofon niht ser lenctene.
on englisc heafod lenctenes fsestenes Ipcet We etaS on J)am sunnan-dagum on undern and on sefen 2 fort5an f>e se sunnan-daeg is swa balig 4
is
ON
caput ieiunii
is
\>cet
\><Kt
se man bitS wyrt5e tSe on f>am dsege fsestan wile. he beo amansumod gif he hit for his anwylnysse detS
Ne
eac
man ne mot
swa
)?eah
We
sculon
8
.
ge on otfrum dagum druncennysse and oferfylle forbugan be t^am J?e us bee taecat5 and huru swytfost on lencten
.
Nu
Title. W. FEBIA mi. IN CAPITE IEIUNH. D. only DOMINICA IN QUINQUAGESIMA. E. LAE-SPEL. IN CAPITE
W.D.E.
Jnssere.
D.
wodnos.
D.
selfe.
2.
W.E.
D.
lengtenes
D. lencgtenes.
IEIUNII
1
3.
Jjan.
rhythm
XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY.
261
and with cruel deeds anger our Lord; but they shall have their reward for this in the eternal punishments. God giveth to us men manifold fruits, 6
35
as far as
shelter
may
and
be safe for
food,
us,
may have
that
we may not be ensnared by the pleasant which come from superfluity to all those
who spend
their worldly life unwarily.
lusts
360
and
in all things
Who
Amen.
364
XII.
IN
^f
In
is
'
this
as ye yourselves
know,
caput jejuniij
eat
Head
We
on the Sundays
is
so holy
man
is
liable, if
he will
fast
on that day,
neither
Now
4.
5. 6.
7. 8.
W.E.
W.D. mann.
D.
W.
]>an.
W.
9.
ama'nsumod. E. mot.
sceolon.
W.D.E.
W.D.E. sunnan.
262
XII.
IN CAPUT JEJUNII.
.
on urum lenctenlicum fsestene gefyllede buton we fsesten fser-foran to fas feower dagas
12
.
wodues daeg
and
frige dseg
(Se
and
sseternes daeg
.
we
.
hit
eow nu secgan
On
j?one
16
axan on cyrcan
(sic)
and fa
.
si(Sc$an
lecgatS
uppa
'tycet
manna heafda
comon
.
Ipcet
hi
habban on gemynde
duste geweridacS
cwsetS
.
hi of eorSan
and
eft to
20
swa swa
se selmihtiga
god to adame
On geswincum fu
leofast
.
and on swate fu
etst
gewende
.
24
fe f>u of
.
come
fe
f>u
eart dust
Nis fis na gesaed be manna sawlum ac be manna lichaman f>e for-molsnia'S to duste
28
and eft sceolan on domes daeg tfarh ures drihtnes mihte ealle of eorSan arisan J>e sefre cuce waeron
.
swa swa
ealle
treowa cuciacS
sefre
on lenctenes timan
.
wyntres cyle
wurdon adydde
32
2e
.
We
Ipcet
rsedatS
on bocum
.
seg<5er
ge on Saere ealdan
ge on
}?86re
niwan
f>a
menn
J?e
\>cet
hi
mid axum hi
bestreowodon
lice
.
36
.
nu do we
\>at
lytle
12.
W.D.E. lengtenlicuw.
E. butan.
foran
J)as.
D. fesE.
J,i
18.
W.
clame.
tena
W.E. cyrcean
;
D.
circean.
W.D.
lecgeaft
E. lecgan.
13.
)>ar to
W.D.E.
faeston.
W.
19.
beforan.
14.
15-
W. W.
E.
E.
sett.
D.
W.E.
W.
hia
secgon. wide.
W.D.E. uppan.
W.E.
ins. to
22. E. hsefede.
swji.
sacerdos.
W. sw^
;
W.E.
gesett.
W.
23.
D.E.
is.
W.
est.
XII.
fulfilled in
ASH-WEDNESDAY.
263
12
our Lenten
fast,
unless
we
Wednesday, Thursday, Friday and Saturday, even as it was appointed of old, though we tell
it
On
is
appointed,
them
upon men's heads, that they may have in mind that they came from earth, and shall again return
even as the
after
to dust,
20
to
Adam,
;
'In
thou shalt
live,
and
24
earnest,
This
is
and afterwards
all arise
shall at
from the
earth, that
were ever
alive,
which before had been deadened by the winter's chill. 32 We read in the books, both in the old Law and in the new,
that the
men who
and clothed
36
Now
that
let
us do this
we strew
E. hlaf.
24.
W.
D. ge-
32.
W.D.
aer.
D.
cele.
wsende.
25. 26.
W.
W. W.
c<5me.
for J?aw.
W.E.
W.
gewenst
W. b<5cuwt. W.D.E.
D. beW. hyra. behreowsodon.
E. gewentst.
27. 28.
hreosodon, cor.
35. 36.
to
gessed.
diiste.
W.D.E.
W. W.
W.D. lice.
W.D.E.
W.E.
sceolon.
D. arisan.
lengtenes; D. leengtenes. timan.
D.E.we.
W. lengctenes;
strewiaft.
W.D.
264
to geswutelunge
behreowsian
40
Sum
to
j?e
unge-rad mann
mid
.
aelfstane bisceope
on wiltun-scire on hirede
se
man
daeg
nolde gan
msessan ge-sohton
\>at
He
he
Hi
.
he nolde
worduw
48
and
saede
\>cet
Hi leton f>a swa on J?am unalyfeduw timan se hit and gedwola rad on Saere wucan ymbe sum gelamp Ipcet
.
serende
fa gestodon hine hundas hetelice swytSe and he hine werode of>J?ce^ his sceaft
setstod aetforan
52
him
and
\cet
fortS
swa
him code furh ut and he feoll cwelende Ipcet }>cet spere He wearS t$a bebyrged and him Iseg on-uppan 56
.
fela byrftena
j?ses
Se h6 forsoc
f>aere
feawa axan
On
se
J>a
ylcan
ac code
him
to kicenan
.
60
he
fa
aet
(Ssere
forman snaede
.
under-becc geswogen
ac
feorh earfoSlice
64
Us
39. W.D.E. sceolon. 40. W.D.E. urum lengtenlicum. 41. E. sume. W.D. ungerzid. atfstana.
42.
,43-
46. funge.
W.D. W. W.
D.
fungon.
47. 48.
W.D.E. mann.
E.
J>an
W.
gyt; D.
;
a get.
gin.
wdalode
cor. to sabde.
D. wealede.
wifes.
D.
axan.
W.D. wodnes-
weordum,
49.
wordum.
W.
W.
50. leton.
W. W.
W.
swi
tinalefedum.
D.
]>
51.
W.
gelamp.
XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY.
to signify that
265
we ought
to repent
fast.
4o
man
:
this man would not go on the Wednesday, as other men did, who attended at mass then his companions begged that he would go to the mass-priest,
44
received.
He He
said,
I will not/
They
not,
still
prayed him.
his talk, 48
said that he
would
Then they
him
so.
52
him forward
fell
He
went right through him, and he was then buried, and there lay upon him
loads of earth within seven nights,
dying.
56
many
In that
household,
fast,
60
backward
but his
in a swoon,
life,
nevertheless,
was with
difficulty preserved.
64
E. sume.
54.
D.
setforen.
E.
gann.
62.
63.
W.D.E. D. him
hwile.
to.
;
W.D.E.
etene.
be-
W.
fo$
(sic).
55.
W.
lit.
W. W.
D. on uppon. 56. D. bebyried. W.D.E. nihtum. 57. E. feala. W.D. he. 58. E. J>aes he forsoc.
59.
W.
spa"w.
W.D.
feorh.
bldd.
64.
W.D.E. gebyrode.
\>cet
D. ear$-
foftlice
W.
cdm.
E.
trtift.
65. D. saede.
W.
eac
D.
6ac.
9(56
XII.
IN CAPUT JEJUNII.
j?e
])cet
nu wyrctS wundra
he cutSe anne
tSurh
god
mann mid
aelfege bisceope
se
68
pa sume deeg
he nolde
and
se dysiga
.
dranc
Man
and
slaette J?a
72
\>azt
se fear
he his feorh
fortet
manna
f>e
yt
otStSe drinctS
.
75
otStSe
on untiman on J>am halgan lenctene wite h6 to sotSan ]>cet his sawl sceal
tSeah
J)e
on rihtfsesten-dagum
.
se
We
ecean
lifes
.
forf>an J?e
na swa
f>eah
peah Ipe he ne maeg hi her findan f>eah for^an J?e he bi8 off>e untrum
his frynd o)?f>e
otStfe
syndon gode dagas * an se ne geendatS nsefre hwa wille her on life habban gode dagas
on
pam
life
80
.
manega dagas ac
Ipe
.
h6 sy welig
.
ocSSe hohfull
otStS
84
set-byrst.
.
him
set-feallat$
his feoh
him
otSer ungelimp on fysum life him becymtS and faer-to-ecean he him ondraet his deatSes symble Ne bitS nan f>yssera yfela on fam ecan life ac bitS se an g6da dseg mid gode sylfum
.
. .
sum
88
and un-ge-endod
66. 67.
blis
W.
;
nii.
E.
W.D.
J>ar-ute.
aenne.
D. mannn. W.D.
;
73.
W.D.E.
fearr.
W.
arn.
W.
laencgtene
E.
D. him.
full.
W.E. aelfheh. 70. W.D.E. bletsian. W.D.E. E. and he. W.E. dysega D.
;
D.E. >ydde. D.E. forlet. W. untiman. W. 74. D. swa\ dreenc D. drsenc. 75. D. hit, cor. to et. 76. W. untiman. D. San. D.lencg>^de
;
;
W.D.
71.
dysige.
tene.
77.
his).
W.
dra-nc.
72.
rihtfesten dagum.
wlta>
W.
faringa.
W.
>aerute
1
Leaf
63.
267
us,
that he
who now worketh miracles through God, often told knew a man with bishop ./Elfheah, who would drink in Lent whenever it pleased him. Then one day he prayed the bishop ^Ifheah
to bless his cup
;
68
without blessing,
and went
out.
73
by chance outside, and the boar ran against him and thrust him up his life ; and so paid for the untimely draught.
They were
baiting a boar
so that
he gave
Every man who eateth or drinketh untimely in the holy Lent, or on appointed
let
fast-days,
it,
76
him know
We
because in that
80
not however
many
life have good days, he can not find them here, though he be wealthy, for that he will be either sick or full of care,
84
fall
from him,
or some other mischance in this
life will
come
to him,
88
God
Himself,
tribulations,
and unended
W.D.E.
bliss
amongst
D. ecan.
all
saints.
79.
lifes.
sceolon.
W.
86.
W.
W.E.
W. W.
W.
hwa\
life.
W.D.E.
gode.
D. >eah
weli.
E. he
si.
W.D.E.
W.D.E. eacan. W. W.D.E. deatS symle. ondret. 88. W. n^n. W.E. >ysra. D. pan. W.D.E. ecean. W. life. D. goda. E. an. 89. D. beoS. D. dseg. D. selfum. E. sorhge. W. 90. W.D. buton.
87. E. )>arto.
eare.
ungelimp.
84.
W.
for]?am
fie.
D. beoS unoft'Se.
W.D.E. eallum
W.E.
ge-
D.E.
D.
swencednyssum. sum.
91.
D. geswaencednes-
W.D.E.
bliss.
9gg
gif ahwser is
eer lp
92
unasecgendlic wuldor
.
se
ealle tSincg
gesceop
and god sylf hsef (5 gehaten eallum )?am tSe hine hi moten wunian on Sam ylcan wuldre fotf
lufiatS
mid him sylfum a butan ende Wite nu Ipcet god ne lihtS nsefre
.
96
.
and warna
ne bepsecst
fycet
f>u
him ne
.
leoge
f>e
gif J?u
him
lihst
.
f>u
na hine
is
ac
sylfne
swype wratSe
on tSyssere worulde Msenig welig scet and ungerim feos syllan wolde mycelne f>e
.
man
100
witS
fam
gif he
hit gebicgan
mihte
])cet
lybban moste
sefre
unge-endod
and him
ealle J?incg
104
Deah
J?e
J?e
hit
he
J?as blisse
J>e
begitan mihte
ic
nu
fore-saede
.
nsere hit
swa 8eah
myrhSe
f>onne bit5 J?am
witS f>ani
menn
j?e
e sit
on cwearterne
geond land
.
108
menn
fsertS frig
Nu
f>e
se rica
f>e
ma
.
ure senig
orsorgan and
J?a
unateorigendlican blysse
hwi
we gebycgan
ecean myrhtSe
.
na
on J?ysuin
earmum
life
f>a
mid godum geearnungum and selmys-daedum Git we magan secgan sume bysne be
Gif
fysum
man
laet
nu senne
E.gehwa.
f>eof to siege
116
92. D.mseg.
-
W.D.E.
97.
98. 99.
W.
nii.
6nasecgendlic.
Jang.
W.
god.
;
W.
W. bep&cst. wraSe.
D. geof (for
gif).
W.
n^.
D.
selfne.
9495-
W. An
D.
cor. JohsefS.
D. sef,
W. Menig; D. Meni. D. W.D.E. mann. W.E. >ysre. W. scdt. W.E. om. and un-
\^
'
I02
XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY.
Truly
269
is
may
everyone
know
that
if
there
anywhere,
that there is unspeakable glory where
all
He
dwelleth,
who
created
things;
to all
Him
96
Know
lieth,
lie to
Him
if
thou
lie
to
Him,
direly.
thou canst not deceive Him, but [deceivest] thyself most There is many a wealthy man in this world
100
who would
give
much
treasure and
unnumbered
it
riches
live for
provided that
if
he might purchase
he might here
[this] world,
without
all toil,
ever endlessly,
103
and that everything might befall him as it should please himself, and that he might always be careless of any evil.
Even
if it
might be
so,
now,
it
than
as
it fares
with the
man who
sitteth in prison
free
Now
man
than any of us, that sorrowless and that untiring why then will not he, or we ourselves, purchase,
in this miserable
life,
112
with good merits, and with almsdeeds ? Yet we can tell you a parable concerning
If a thief
this.
116
E. on worulde.
103.
menn
rica.
to
end of line.
no. W.D.
ceom.
104.
W.
;
Jrinc.
limpon
1 06.
W. gelicode.
D. ge-
D. D. unateoriendlican.
seni.
112.
D. Won.
D. begetan.
fore-seede.
107.
gelicre.
W. mi
W.D.E.
W.D.E.
113. 114.
1 1 5.
hwf. W.D.E. gebicgean. W.D.E. earman. W. life. W.E. gddum. D. selmesdaeduwi. W. Gft. W.E. magon. W.D.E.
nil.
W.
108. 109.
sitt.
W.
frf;
D.
fri.
W.D. lami
W.
)>&>f.
270
hu wenst
tSu
.
nolde he syllan ealle his sehta wift fan fe he libban moste 'he welig waere feah fe
.
gif
getSafian
tSe
wolde
He
he hine fa ut alysde sefre libban feah feawa geara ane ac he hsefde fyrst
.
120
BitS
nu micel
raed
f am f e his
sylfes rectS
ece lif f e we embe sprsecaS f otf he him gebycge Ipcet Nu fcncst t5u and cwiSst hu mseg ic Ipcet ece lif gebycgan
.
.
124
Ic
t5e
secge
sele
f e sylfne
gode
swa
and
])cet
J>a
God
ascunatS leasunga
and
lufatS so^fsestnysse
.
128
Ne
fort5an f e se trywleasa
ne
bit5
2
nanum
ne
rectS
hlaforde to hsebbenne
.
ne eac
Sses
untreowan god
132
Hit bi$ swiSe langsum f cet we ealle godes beboda ac dotS an tSincg her nu eow gereccan
.
cepe gehwd f
cet
he his
lif
on unnyt ne aspende
wisum lareowum
.
136
and fa healde swa he selost msege Gif he hwset to-brece ongean godes willan bete f cet georne fonne bitS he godes mann and god him sylcS tomedes
\>cet
ece
Nu
biS
and he
ser embe spraecon. 140 mann gefullod on naman f aere halgan f rynnysse ne mot na beon eft gefullod f cet ne sy forsewen f eere
lif
.
f e we
aslc
117. W.w&ist. D. sellan. W. eehta. 118. W.E.>eahhe. W.wfli; D.E. well. W.E. wiS >am Se. 120. W.D.E. J>eah he. W. tit.
W.
<Sce.
D.E.
lif.
W.D.E. gebicgean.
125. 126.
127. 128.
W.
J>d
W.E. syle. D. selfne. W.E. lufie. W.D.E. ]nng. W.D.E. Jnng. D. on-scuna'S. W.D.E. leasD.E.
soSfaestnesse.
unge.
rsed.
men
D.ne(c);
D.
selfes.
E.
E. J>am
J>e.
123. 124.
W.
^ce.
D.E.
lif.
V""*
1
W.D.E.
E. swica.
Se.
W.
W.
tryw-
D. beo.
se so^festa
rectS.
W. cwycst;
W.
eac.
ses
W.D.E.
. . .
D.cwest; E. cwyst.
god).
XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY.
271
his goods,
how
thinkest thou
all
though he were wealthy, provided that he might live, if they would permit him this 1 Nevertheless, he could not live for ever, though they then released him, I20 but he would only have a few years' delay.
It is then a great consideration to
him who
life,
'
of which
we
speak.
Now
thinkest
thou,
and
sayest,
How may
purchase
the
,
eternal life?'
128
Be thou no
liar,
neither treacherous,
132
for us here
now
to tell
you
let
God's commands, but do ye one thing: each one take heed that he spend not his
let
life
uselessly,
but
him
learn God's
teachers,
136
God
shall give
reward
140
Now
he
every man
baptized in the
name
of the
not be again baptized, that the invocation of the Holy be not contemned but true contrition, and penance with Trinity
may
133. D. beoft. W. lansum. nti. W.E. gerecceon; 134. W. D. gereceon, cor. to gerecceon. W.
hr
139. me'des.
D. beoS.
D.
sel>.
W.
to
a"n.
gehwa.
W.
lif.
W.D.
leornie.
W.
gefullod.
W.
si
v si.
W.
be'te.
la>eo-
143. D. >rynnesse.
bote.
W.
toclypung.
wum.
137. 138.
W.E. mage.
W.
onge-an.
W.
272
mid geswicennyssuw
sefter
fram
his
synnum
cwsecS be
f>e
we
144
eallum
synfullum
swicSe fremfulle
.
Declina a malo et
.
and do god Nis genoh Ipcet f>u fac bonum yfele Ipcet be butan fram yfele buge fm symle J>inre mseSe god gefremme and selmys-dseda and halige Daedbot mid geswicennysse yfeles
is
buh fram
148
on gode and seo socSe lufu godes gebedu and geleafa and hiht and manna gehselatS and gelacniaS ure synna gif we f>a Isece-domas
.
.
geornlice begaS
God
cwsecS
Ipcet
he nolde
f>ses
synfullan
deaS
.
ac 152
he wile swytSor Ipcet he gecyrre fram his synnum and libbe Eft cwseS se selmihtiga god Gif se arleasa and se synfulla wyrctS daed.
and rihtwysnysse
and ne swylt na yfelura deacSe and ic ne gemune 156 begaetS nanre his synna ]?e he gefremode Nis nan leahter swa healic Ipcet and mid sotSre man ne mseg gebetan gif he yfeles geswycS
he
lifatS
.
.
be lareowa
.
taecinge behreowsacS
Se
man
Se
J?e
bewepan
Ipcet
he geornlice warnian
he
seft
and wiS god gebetan J>onne mot 160 f>am yfelum dsedum ne ge-edlaace
.
man
j?e
se
gegrematS god swa Ipcet he bi$ f>am hunde gelic f>e spywt5 and eft ytt he ser aspaw Ne nan man ne sceal elcian Ipcet he his synna 164 \>cet Ipcet
.
gebete forSan fe god behet selcum behreowsigendum his synna forgifnysse ac he ne behet nanum elciendum ge-wis lif of> mergen
. . .
Ne
Ipcet
he
anum
3
.
forftan
se
(Sissere
sotSre 168
set-
144.
W.
tis.
E. wae.
145. E. sefte (sic). 146. W. tw wdrd. D. fremfullice. E. do. D.E. god. 147. W. buh. W.D.E. nis na. W.D. gendh. W. Su ;
D. >u.
152. D. ins. mannes after synfullan. 153. W. cyrre; D. gecyrron. W. dsedb<5te; D. 154. D. jlrleasa. dsedbota. 155. D. his above the line. W.D.E. D. rihtwisnesse. healt. W. na\ D. 156. W.D.E. leofa. dseSa. W. 157. W. n^nra; D.E. nanra.
hdalic.
halie.
151.
W.
I5 g.
gehsBlaS; D. gehaele. D. Isecedomes.
2
W.
W. tsecinge
Leaf 64.
Over an erasure.
The
e is
over an erasure.
273
committed
cerning
after
our baptism.
*
men, two very profitable words, 'Declina a malo et fac bonum,' that is, Turn from evil, and do good.' It is not enough that thou turn from evil, unless thou ever, to
all sinful
measure, do good.
and
faith,
love of
those
sinful,
God and men, heal and cure our sins, if we diligently medicines. God said that He desired not the death of
but
He
and
live.
Again
sinful
saith the
do penance for
follow after
death,
Almighty God, If the wicked man, and the all his sins, and keep my commandments, and righteousness, he shall live, and shall not die an evil
is
'
remember any of his sins which he hath comno sin so great that a man may not atone for it if he cease from evil, and with true contrition repent of his guilt, acI will not
mitted.'
and
There
diligently
man who desires to weep them with good, then must he beware that he repeat not afterward the evil deeds. The
and make
satisfaction for
man who
after his
is
evil deeds,
he so angereth
God, that he
which he before
sins, for
dog who spueth, and again eatetli that spued up. Nor must any man delay to amend his
like the
sins,
but
He
to-morrow.
to every penitent the forgiveness of his hath promised to no procrastinator certain life until Let no man be ashamed to make known his sins to a
teacher; for he
who
contrition, he shall be
60. 161.
1
66.
W.D. forgifennysse
E.
forgife-
nysse.
W.
he".
W.
behe"t.
elciendum
ins.
men.
W.
JCnum.
D. wrongly
for
ins.
menn,
to
W.D.E. mann. 165. W. gebdte; D. gebeta. W.D.E. W. behe't. W.D.E. befor]>a?w ]>e.
aspaw.
na"n.
W.D.
169.
W.
D. atforen.
274
foran his engla
XII.
.
IN
CAPUT JEJUNII.
setforan eallum
.
werodum and
set
mannum
.
and setforan
.
ealluw deoflum
fser
dseda eallum f>am werodum and seSe ne mseg 172 pser beo$ cuSe ure ealra
for sceaine his gyltas
ge-andettari
him
.
mian
seo
zetforan
sceamu him biS endeleas "Witodlice ne begit nan mann hys synna hi sumum godes menn geandette and 176 forgifnysse set gode buton he be his dome gebete Eft ne mot nan mann ne ne sceal secgan on nine
.
.
sylfne bses
Se he wyrcende
.
na3S
mumtreow-fsestum wife
Hierouimus
1
f>e
wolde hire
se
180
He
swa
and
]>cet
cwseS
])cet
pcet
f>e
hi
wurdon
gebrohte buta to
.
Sam deman
.
unscyldige wif
}>a
and
se foresseda cniht
.
Hi wurdon
swa swa
f>a
beswungene
Hi man
f>set
clifrode f>a
hi sceoldan secgan
Da
wolde
se cniht his
.
and
.
forssede hi buta
pa cwaeS
Ipcet
anrsede wif
crist
.
Eala Su drihten
f>e
wast
.
192
Su
)>u
modes smeagend and manna heortan wast Ipcet ic ne wiS-sace pcet ic sylf ne forfare
f>e
eart
ac
ic
nelle secgan
unsoS on
me
sylfe
nesse
E. forgyfennyse.
E. men.
mycclum.
dome
E. geheofen-.
gebete.
W.
W.
m6t.
E. man.
178. 179.
.
W.D.E.
bdcum.
andetan
iir^V W.E.
aetforen ,
W.
lif.
E.
sumumum.
-I>.
hellwarum.
W>D
W.E.
begytt.
^ tan>
wife.
.
.D.
ser-
Tw W.
forgifennysse;
D. forgifen1
XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY.
J>75
at the great
company of His Angels, and before all men, and before all devils doom, where we shall all be gathered. There shall all
all
that
company
sins to one
man,
shall then be
hosts of heaven, and the hosts of earth, and the hosts of hell, and
his
shame
will be endless.
Verily, no
man
man
of God, and
by
his
judgment make
satisfaction.
Neither again
say,
nor ought he to say, respecting himself, such [things] as he hath not done even as we read in books about a certain faithful woman,
;
who
life
rather than to
lie.
He
his wife
184
they were then beaten and severely tortured, as it was then customary to punish adultery. They then scraped them with iron claws,
in order that they might say whether it were true then the youth desired to end his torment
;
188
Then
Thou knowest
88.
182.
to
W.D.E.
;
W.D.
183. W. hi. W. butu D. buto, cor. butu E. buto. W. d&nan. 184. W. unscyldie; E. unscyldie.
;
forlicgean.
gean.
W.E.
sec-
W.D.
wite.
W.
ge&idian.
buta.
wif.
W.
191.
E. anwrsecuw
Jring.
D. witnigenne.
;
W.
forlfgr
D.
forlir
E. forliger.
187.
D. mann.
cor. to
W.
clifrode.
D.
W.D.E.
W.
wa"st.
hisenum,
isenum.
E. sylfne.
076
l>cet
XII.
ic
IN CAPUT JEJUNII.
gif ic
.
wiS
Jx>
ne syngie
me
sylfe forleoge
196
.
Heo
cvvseS f>a to
J?u
Sam
cnihte
manna
hwi woldest
Ic wylle eac sweltan na scyldig swaf>eah and ic ferige mid me forS unsceSf>ignysse
200
life
.
ne swylt se
J?ses
biS ofslagan to
.
pa wundrode
\>cet
se
dema
wifes anraednysse
\>cet
204
.
and demde
hi.
man
pa and
f>e
am
\>cet
wafunge
criiht
se cwellere sloh
sona f>one
.
(jet
be
Iseg heofod-leas
208
wolde hi ofslean
J?a
t<5
he sloh
ac
.
Ipcet
swurd ne mihte
.
buton
He
J?a
}>eah J?e he hetelice sloge f>a weart$ fa ofsceamod and sloh eft swiSe set-stod Ipcet swurd and f>one swuran ne hrepode
hyde ceorfan
216
feet wif
]?e
him cweeS
to
Cniht nim
Ipcet
Ip'm
gold
Ises
f>e
Su lange beswunce
hi belifian
2
Swa
]>cet
orsorh wees
220
wolde
pa
hire to
Ipcet
W.
D.
syngige
D. om.
Jni.
all
W.D.E.
202.
W.
ofslagen. de"ma.
W.
D.
life.
anrsednesse
E. andrsednysse.
197.
W.D.E.
;
scyldie swsi
W.
W.
him
wiium.
W.
ofsle"an
D.
dfsl^sCn.
na\
scyldi.
206.
207. 208.
W.
arnn.
D. td
hardlice.
W.
W.D.E.
D. unsceaS-
wafunge.
201.
heafodl^as.
Leaf 65.
Glossed
heafdian.
XII.
that I
ASH-WEDNESDAY;
if
377
I9 6
may
I belie myself.'
Oh thou
wickedest of
men
falsely accuse us
two
guiltless ones?
with
me my
who
is
integrity,
slain
200
life
unto
[eternal].'
Then wondered
the judge at the woman's constancy, that she would not confess, in such severe tortures,
204
and forthwith the executioner struck the youth who had belied himself, so that he lay headless
with one stroke, and he afterward turned
to the constant
208
woman,
She bent
with
all
down
at her
212
his might,
He grew
then ashamed, and struck again strongly; still, and did not touch the neck;
216
but the executioner's gold suddenly fell from him, while he was shaking his hands so violently.
The woman
lest that
Youth, take thy gold, be lost to thee for which thou hast so long laboured.'
said to him,
220 So unconcerned was the woman under the cruel executioner, her would him who of the that she could notice deprive money of life (or, who would behead her).
D.
216.
217. 218.
W. W. W.
feei-lice..
ha~nda.
wif.
2i3.E.butan.E.forceorfan.W.sloge.
214. D. ofsceamad. 215. D.E. aetstod.
219. W.D.E. losie. D. J?an. 220. D. wif. W. belifian. 221. E. locude. W. gft. E. to. 222. W. sldh.
halie.
W. sldh. W. swurd.
D.
swura.
W.
278
\>cet
moste
J?ses
wifes
swuran
224
.
mid f>am swurde pa wolde he furli-fyn hi f>wyres hiltum to ac se ord bigde upp f>am
.
and ne dorste hi hreppan for&an f>e heo uses dyrne forligr pa cwsetS call seo meniu Ipe t$ser mid stod ofwundrod
.
228
\>cet
se cwellere
God
J?urh
\>cet
232
.
man
f>e
f>eerto
.
forSan
Heo wearS f>a ofslagan ac hire swura naes Heo wses swa-f eah dead and sona bebyrged
ac god hi eft arserde eatSelice of deafte
j?urh-slagen
.
236
on
J?sere
ylcan nihte
swa geswutelode mid wundrum f>e hyre unscseS^ignysse Heo nolde seccgan unsoS and hi sylfe fordeman
.
240
for'San
Ipe
se leasa
muS
ofslih'S J>aBS
Ipcet
mannes sawle
Nu
ge habbaft gehyred
ge forhelan ne sceolan
244
Ipe
ma
f>e
Jns wif
.
dyde
selc hiwung is aut-ssete gode f>e Se cniht leah on hine sylfne and ofslagen wearS sona swa eac dauid cynincg h^t acwellan f>one mann
248
he ofsloge saul f>one cynincg and wolde mid fsere leasunge licettan wi(5 dauid
f>e
him
saede
Ipcet
D. swiran.
W.
begde.
hi.
E.
D. ge-
war^.
W.D.E.
U P227.
e.
233.
Jjaertd
;
W.fdnde.
E.
J?arto.
W.D. swdrd.
W.
er<
]>ar.
E. stod.
W.D.
drifon
E. drfan, cor. to
W.D.E. waepnum.
234. W.D.E. forJjamSe. 235. D. He, cor. to Heo. W.E. ofD. swiere. D. J>urh-slagan. slagen. 236. D. bebyried. 237. W. areerde. D. lyfede. 238. W.E. leofode
:
339. D.
ai
XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY.
that
it
279
224
could not
wound
but the point bent up to the hilt, and durst not touch her, because she was not a secret adultress.
Then
who
228
and drove him away with his weapon altogether. God would even yet manifest His wonders
in that constant
woman, and
a
it
them
to find a
all
new executioner
thereto
she was nevertheless dead, and quickly buried but God easily raised her again from death
in that
in
236
same
night,
the
who had
240
herself,
because a lying mouth destroyeth a man's soul. Now ye have heard that ye must not conceal
your own sins, neither say any more than ye have done, any more than this woman did
because
all false
244
;
The youth
lied
slain,
as likewise king
248
who had
told
W.
se,
om.
]>e
W.E.
unsceftSinysse
W.D.E. om.
]>e
D.
tinsoiS.
W.E.
242.
W.D.E.
D.
forj>am.
ofslehj).
D. om.
)>e.
W.D.
leasa.
W.D. sceolon. 243. E. gehyrd. W. (5ac. 244. W.E. agene synna. W.D.E, secgean. W. mare.
247. E. leag. D. seine. D. ofslagan. D.E. 248. W. eac. W.D. cyning. het. D. sawnl. 249. W. ofsldge. W. saul; W.D.E. cyning. 250. W.D.E. liccettan.
280
Duuid clypode
dead wses
Nu
beo
(Su
f>in
cwsede ]>wt
blod ofer
f>e
252
Se man
and gebetan
he sceal don fonne forgifnysse eallura f>am mannuni him ser abulgon swa swa hit stent on ])am pater-nos^re
.
f>e
256
crist
cweetS on
his godspelle
f>e
He
cwsetS
mannum
.
wicS
eow
agyltatS
eow
260
his pater-nosier
. .
JElc cristen
man
sceal
cunnan
Mid fam pater-nosfre he sceal hine gebiddan and mid p>am credan he sceal his geleafan getrymman
Se lareow
fycet
secgan J?am Isewedum mannuni to andgyt J?am pater- nos^re and to Sam credan
sceal
264
.
set gode on god gelyfan We sceolan beon J?eonde symble on godnysse and elce dasg geeacnian us ]?a ecean speda
\>cet
.
hi
and hu
268
f>a
hwile
|?e
we moton
forSan
)?e
we ne magon
.
sefter
f>8er we habbaS edlean fees t$e we ge-earnodon h^r Ne sceal nan mann wenan ne on his mode f>encan
ac
272
\)cet
and ne
forftan
ser
dyde
276
he ne tSurfe f>anon fort$ wyrcan ])cet nan fincg to gode svvylce he to god sy .
.
gif he wentS
259.
W.E. inneweardre
D. inne-
W.D.E. cyning.
werdre.
260. D. forgifen. 261. D. cristan. D.E.mann. his after cunnan. 262. D. pater-nosier. 263.
D. om.
E.
D.
}>an.
W.
halgan.
g<5.
W.D.E.
forgifon.
1
W.D.E.
secgean.
;
W.
gelyfan
D.
XII. ASH-WEDXESDAY.
David exclaimed, when the youth was dead,
thou saidst that thou killedst the king Saul; be thy blood upon thee and upon thine head.'
281
'Now
252
and make
restitution,
he must grant forgiveness to all those persons who have before angered him, even as it standeth in the Pater Nosier,
and
'
as Christ said in
His gospel
He
said,
Except ye forgive those men who sin against you with your inmost heart, your Heavenly Father will not
260
his Pater-Noster,
Every
Christian
and
his Creed.
With
The master
men
264
and how
We
we may, because we cannot, our ending, do aught that is good, but there we shall have reward of that which we have merited here.
No man may
mind
many good
like
little
deeds,
kind;
276
anything good, as
E. her.
W.
be'dnde.
;
W.
D.E. symle.
nesse.
W.
gddnysse
D. godtis.
273. m<5de.
W.
D.
na"n.
W.
E.
wdnan.
feala.
W.D.
E. gode.
f
W.D.E.
hsebe.
)>encean.
269.
W.D.E.
eelce.
W.
W.
dcean
spe"da.
W. W.
D.E. began. W.E. for fambe. W. forlyst. D. J>e he (for baet he), lyttle.
mare.
er.
W.
271.
W.
gedndunge.
W.
to gode
ser, cor.
don;D.togodeged<5n;E.togodedon.
272. E. bar.
277. 278.
W. W.
wentf.
W.D.E. wyrcean.
nan.
W.D.E.
bing.
E.
W.
abbaS. D.
gode.
D.E. god.
W.
si.
282
Fela halige
XIII.
I>E
ORATIONE MOYSI.
.
menn fram
frymtSe middan-eardes
.
j?am
280
.
ne $a
fortSi
we
sceolan
Eft
284
and swa ure synna set-brsed hu maeg nu manna eadmodnys beon mycel gej^uht
hine sylfne for us
.
.
f>e
selmihtig
Ipe
god
is
288
We
saedon
nu
f>is
.
spel
fortSan
her biS
.
Ises
manna
tfonne nu to dseg beo<5 on wodnes dseg and eow gebyratS ])cet ge beon gescrifene
on Sissere wucan
otSSe
huru on Ssere
.
o'Sre
292
.
Sy him d wuldor
ece drihten
.
tSe
;
leofatS
and
rixacS
on ^ecnysse
AMew
XIII.
MS. Corpus Christi College, 303 (p. 333); versity Library (p. 201); D. F. MS. Corpus Christi College, 162 (p. 66).
W. = MS.
li.
4. 6, in
and
SE M^EEA
HEBETOGA
.
mid fotum
f>a
and becomon
to
Sam
westene
wan him on
.
switfe
hure.
285. 286.
setbraed.
287. D. eadmodnesse; E.
eadmodJ>e is
283.
W.
W.E.
ny ss
D.
288. D. eadmodnesse.
selmihti
W.E.
god
D.
)>e is
selmihtig god.
him &
283
Many
holy
men from
now, the latter men, cannot equal, nor accomplish those things which they performed in
therefore
whom we
life;
we ought
is
Again,
it
284
showed
forth
to death 'for
His humility, when He gave Himself us, and so took away our sins;
humility be
much thought
of
288
who
is
Almighty God.
We
have told this story now, because there will be fewer on Wednesday, than are now to-day
;
men
here
and
it
To Him be
ever glory,
Who
liveth
and reigneth
in eternity,
Everlasting Lord.
Amen.
XIII.
XIII.
had departed from the land of Egypt with his people, and they had journeyed on foot over the Red Sea, and come into the wilderness, there warred mightily against them
4
Amalek
wuldor on&mysse. Amen; D. Si him a wuldor on ecnesse. Amen E. Si him a wuldor on necnysse. Amen. 289. W.E. spell. W. for>am >e. E.
;
beoft.
W.
lots.
W.F.
290.
beo'S.
W.D.E. om.
ftonne
nu
to dseg
291. D. gebyroff. D. ]>issere oSSre. 292. W. >ysre 293. W.D.E. om. Sy him, to the end.
;
D. mid D. see. W.F. f<5tum. driuw fotum. F. becom. W.D. 4. W. becomon; wann F. wan, cor. to wann. F. (5n. F. amaleh. W.D.F. cyning. D.
3.
;
egipta.
W.
lande.
5.
BwiSe feohtende.
284
cenan iosue pa cwreS moyses to )?am and Geceos $e nu waeras gewend toraergen and win him on swySe amaleh
.
togeaues
8
.
ic sylf wille
hsebbende
Iosue
f>a
me on handa
and moyses jm astah to jmrn sticolan munte and hur mid aarone J?one selmightigan to biddeune pa ahefde moyses His handa on gebedum
.
. .
.
12
.
sige
and sloh
f>a
haeSenan
16
handa astrehte
.
and sloh
godes
folc
Swa
swa
oft
his
handa on gebedum
.
20
.
and
sige hsefde
on him
.
aaron
Moyses handa wseron mycclum gehefegode alede senne ormetne stan J?a
.
.
24
and he sset f>ser onuppan under moysen and aaron ahaefde his hand upp on gebedum and hur heold j?a oSre cfylpcet hit sefnode
.
Iosue
f>a
28
.
and
afligde
we
cristene sceolan
.
and
32
gif he
fonne
bitS hit
W.
kenen
F. cenan.
13.
his brefter
F. aelmihtigan
D.
sldh.
W.
standan.
D.F. steapan.
W.
W.D.
leng.
W. W.
hinda.
fe^de.
D.F. astah.
W.
19.
W. W. W.
l^nda.
hwile.
W.
D.
astrehte.
ahsefde.
aheTdej
W.
miinte.
hftnda.
285
Then
'
said
Moses
to the
brave Joshua,
Choose thee now men, and go to-morrow against Amalek, and fight valiantly against him, I myself will stand on this steep mountain,
having in my hands the holy rod of God.' Joshua then went and fought with Amalek,
and Moses then ascended the rugged mountain, with Aaron and Hur, to pray to the Almighty.
12
Then Moses
hands stretched
out, then
had Amalek
As
so often
20
Aaron then placed an exceeding great stone under Moses, and he sat thereupon,
and Aaron raised up his hand and Hur held the other until
in prayer,
it
24
was evening.
28
and put
to flight
Amalek and
learn that
By
this
we may
we 'Christians should
full faith;
aid,
with
32
then will not give us His aid, nor hear our prayer, then will it be manifest,
He
26.
W.D.F.
a"aron.
D.F. ahefde.
W.
W.D.
sldh.
hsCnd.
D.F. up.
al≤
286
feet
ac
we mid yfelum dsedum hine ser gegremedon we ne sceolon swacSeah geswican J^sere bene
.
36
otycet se mild-heorta
Moyses
J?a
bsefcle
J?e
hwile
40
Nu
hu
bitS
J?oime gif
we
nellacS to
ne raihte beon beladod f>omie moyses werignyss Witodlice bi(5 ofer-swiSed J?urh f>one swicolan deofol
se$e nele clypian crist
44
.
him
to fultume
Mlc
on
rihtwis
man
hsefde
.
swa swa we
seSe
rsedacS -on
bocum
48
.
mid fulluw
geleafan
his earfotSnyssum to
J^incg
Sam
selmihtigan clypode
deofle
.
Nis nan
swa
tycet
hine
[se]
man
forftan
f>e
swicola wat
his
weepne sceolan
.
52
and he biS ofer-swiSod simble }>urh gebedu Forf>i he cunnatS georne fonne we clypiatS to gode hu he msege tobrsecan fa ge-bedu mid costnungum
.
56
fam
weorce f>urh
Ipcet
.
smealice us hremcS of>f>e mid smeagungum ponne we us gebiddatS mid byle-witum mode
.
60
f>onne sprece
we sotSlice to gode sylfum swa And fonne we bee rsedacS ot5(Se raedan gehyratS
.
35.
D. &r.
c w^.
;
-
36. F.
swlcan
37-
D.
39-
F 6s. W. handa.
_
J>aere
44.
D.
j)
nnum.
W.werignys; D.
swa
rda.
(once).
40.
41.
42. 43.
heto-
W.
hu.
49. D.
F. geleafleasan.
51. F.
66, back.
maun
hine.
Leaf
287
we have
before angered
Him
by
evil
deeds;
36
God
Moses had victory, and great succour, the while he held up his hands in prayer
not,
40
Now
how
have
we warfare
be then
if
because he
is
cruel
we
44
Verily he shall be overcome by the deceitful who will not call Christ to help him.
Every righteous man has had, even as we read in books, succour and deliverance, when he, with full faith,
in his difficulties has cried to the Almighty.
48
There
is
as that a
man pray
boldly to
God;
52
by holy prayers be soonest broken in pieces, and he will be alway overcome by prayers.
Therefore he seeketh diligently,
when we
cry to God,
56
how he may
Either he
60
then speak
we
verily to
read,
W.D.
W.D.
which
53. 54.
.
A om.
forjjam >e.
D.F. wsepna.
sceolon.
halie.
F. gebeda.
F.
D.awsen57. W.m<5d. W.aw&idan; dan. D. ban weorcum. F. burh bee* of J>am weorce. D. 58. F. oSiSse. W.F. gymeleaste ; W. us. gemeaste (om. huru).
5960. 61.
gebeda
forbi.
W.D.
288
J?oime sprecS
god to us f>urh f>a gastlican raedincge Se man mot hine gebiddan swa swa he mseg and cann se selmihtiga god cann eelc gereord tocnawan forSan
f>e
64
and on
selcere
stowe
man mot
and hine gebiddan beo fserfaer he beo. Man sceal swafeah secan cyrcan gelome
1
.
68
and man ne mot spellian ne sprsece drifan foreman J?e heo gebed-hus binnan godes cyrcan
.
is
gode gehalgod to
fam
.
gastlicum spraecum
Ne man ne
72
\><xt
is gehalgod to binnan godes huse f>am f>e man godes lichaman mid geleafan f>aer f>icge
Nu
\xjBt
dot5
dyslice foroft
hi willaS wacian
76
binnan godes huse and bysmorlice plegan and mid gegaf-sprsecum godes 2 hus gefylan
ac
on heora bedde lagon Sonne hi gegremedon god on (mm gastlican huse Sef>e wylle wacian and wurtftan godes halgan
wsere betere
Ipcet
Sam
hi
80
swa he
.
selost
cunne
and
setSe
wile drincan
aet
drince
Ipcet
him
ham
84
Us
is
he god ne unwurSige to wite him sylfum neod Ipcet we clypian to criste gelome
.
buton hyge-leaste and hiwunge swa 8eah Swa swa se lichoma leofatS be hlafe and drence
88
.
swa
63. 64. 65. 66.
sceal seo
W.F.
sprycft.
W.
tis.
W.D.F.
70.
W.F. binnon.
;
W.
radfoge-
W.D.F. mann.
W.F. mdt.
D.
W.
cyrcean
W.D.
is
forj)amj)e.
W.F. mdt.
F. marsian.
drihtenes naman.
67. D. J>aer (only once). 68. W.D. secean
ri
w.
binnon.
cor. to Jricge. w<5dlice
74.
D. >ige,
cyrcean.
F. cy-
76.
W.
T' 69.
J^ geldmeW.
W.F. mdt.
1
77-
W.D.F. binnon.
D. bismerli-
sprseca drifan;
sprseca.
ii.
cean.
F. sprzca drifan
D. drifan
W.D.
W.hds gefylan.
Leaf 67.
356, note,
(MID-LENT).
reading.
289
God speaketh to us through the spiritual man must pray even as he may and can,
64
;
because Almighty
all
speech
and continue
and in every place must he magnify his Lord, in prayer wherever he be.
68
man ought to seek church frequently, and a man may not talk nor hold conversations
Nevertheless a
it is
hallowed to
God
Neither ought a man to drink or foolishly eat within God's House, which is hallowed to this
that a
man may
men, nevertheless, act foolishly very watch and madly drink within God's house, and play shamefully,
in that they will
Now
76
and with
but
it
house
God
80
and worship God's Saints, let him watch in stillness, and make no disturbance, but sing his prayers as he best knoweth how ;
will watch,
He who
and he who
let
will drink,
and make a
foolish noise,
84
him drink
at
own punishment.
88
We
have need to cry often to Christ, but without carelessness and hypocrisy.
as the
Even
so shall
body liveth by bread and drink, the soul live by doctrine and prayers.
hiise.
79. F. bsetere.
hyra.
80.
86.
W.D.F.
he.
W.D.
unwurffie
F. unwurSi,
F. wite.
cor. to
unwurSige. W.D.
D.
W.
W.
W.D.
;
lichama.
W. hMe. W.
F. seo sawul F. ge-
drince
90.
sceal.
D. drince.
sawul.
lare;
W.D.
W.
D. lanm.
W. ham
na\
W.
bddum.
19
290
o$$e for anwylnysse oSSe for ungerade fsestatS Svva swa sume menn doS f>e dyslice lenctene on gemsenelicum ofer heora mihte
.
.
92
swa swa we
sylfe
Sume
fseston
hi seoce
wurdon
96
.
and
sume
fseston
.
swa \at hi geswencton hi sylfe forcSearle and nane mede nsefdon j?ses mycclan geswinces
ac Sses
f>e
100
Nu
and
ge-setton
selce
\>cet
fseston
.
mid gerade
swa
ne
ure lichama
alefed ne wurtSe
.
104
idelum lustum
pes card nis eac ealles swa msegen-faest her on uteweardan f>cere eorSan bradnysse
.
is
108
man maeg fsestan freolicor tSonne h4r Ne nu nis mancynn swa mihtig swa menn
.
wseron
.
aet
fruman.
Nis nan
fsesten
Ipcet
swa swa
fsesten is
.
man
fulnysse onscunige
.
112
and forlsete sace and leahtras forbuge and mid godum biggencgum gode ge-cweme
.
and mid gesceade libbe swa swa we saedon er Ne sceal se wise mann beon butan godum weorcum
.
116
92. F. ^nwilnysse. W.F. ungerdde. W.D. lengtene. 94. W. hyra. D. heo. 95. W. F. gesawon. W. hi. seoke ; F. se6ce.
99.
selfe.
W.F.
hi.
D. geswsencton.
D.
W.
get
100. F. tuCne. W.F. m&le. F. ins. gode after nsefdon. W.D. micelan.
101. F. fyr.
96. F. ec.
fsestan.
W.D.F.
D. heo. etenne.
D. waren.
W.D.F.
fram godes.
gerade. 103. F.
W.
mildsunge.
102. F. Nti.
D. gesettan. W.D.F.
97. D. dajg.
D. seten
F. eeton. F.
1
grdiglice.
e'ton.
D. gedafenlicnesse.
291
Many
Even
mankind,
want
of thought.
02
as
foolishly fast
beyond their strength in the catholic Lent, even as we ourselves have seen, until they have
fallen sick.
Some
have refused to
eat,
;
96
save on the alternate day, and then ate greedily but books tell us that some so fasted,
TOO
but were the farther on this account from God's pity. Now the holy Fathers have appointed that we fast with prudence
and eat
so that our
body become not enfeebled, nor again over fat unto vain lusts. Moreover, this country is not so abundant
here,
104
in strength,
earth's extent,
108
easily than here. Nor is mankind so strong now as men were at the beginning. There is no fasting so good, nor so pleasing to God,
more
man shun
foulness,
112
and avoid
sins,
and leave
off contentions,
and please God with good services, and live discreetly, even as we said
nor the old be without piety,
before.
116
W.
swa".
faet).
forl&te.
W.D.
sake.
;
F.
106.
W.
eac.
bigengum F. biggencum D. bigenguw. W. gecw&ne. D. ser. 115. W. ssedon. 116. W.F. wisa; D. wisa. D.man.
114.
;
W.
W.D.F.
no. W.
raancynn.
112.
is.
nu".
W. mancyn;
W.
(only once}.
F. na"n
D. frumon.
gecwe'me.
buton. W. g<5duw. 117. W.D. ealda; F. ealda mann. W.F. eawfaestnysse D. eawfestnesse. W.D. buton. D. 118. F. nd at.
;
W.D. swa
W.D.F.
W.
gehersumnesse.
buton
aelmysdaedum
192
292
120
ne beo leas on
wordum
tSearfa
ne nan cristen
man
ne sceal sceandlice
.
flitan
beo modig Eft biS swiSe J?wyrlic Ipcet unrihtwis beo and forcuftlic hit bitS poet cyning eac bi$ derigendlic Ipcet bisceop beo gymeleas
.
.
124
.
swyj?e
and un-fremful
o$5e butan
.
bi$
.
Ipcet
folc
ee
him eallum
is
.
hearme
Ipcet
128
.
ma
Ne
ac
na wita
Ipe
unwislice leofatS
bitS
Gif $a gehadodau
132
and
libbacS
sefter rihte
.
f>onne wite
we
to gewissan
.
Ipcet
136
ure gesundfulnysse
and
Gif Sonne
J?yses
heafod-menn
.
and
tSa
gehadodan lareowas
.
ne gymatS
ac J^encatS
embe woruld-J>incg
.
140
mid hungre
se
god geswutelian his forsewennysse on him off>e mid cwealme \>wt hi tocnawan magon 144 selmihtiga wealdend wrycS his forsewennysse swa
.
. .
and hi
lange
120.
tSser-to-ecan sceolan
aefre for
on J?am of>rum
lifes
life
.
J?rowian
otSfie
heora
gymeleaste
128. D.
1
F. buton.
fulnesse.
}>isre.
W.
heel.
W. witan.
;
D.
n<S (ist
ma. W. bra"dnysse
121. F. 122. F.
time}.
W.
n<* (ist
time).
sceandlice.
W.F.
123.0^60-8. W. m<5dig. F. se cyning. 124. D. beoS. 1 W.D. deriendlic. 25. F. hit bi.
D. gemeleas. 126. D. beoft.
buton.
127.
W.D.F.
fearfe.
W.
gehadodan.
W.F.
t>eow-
dom.
134. W.D. gesettum ; F. asettan. W. leewedan. 135. D. om. and. 136. F. gewisson; D. wissan. 137. D. gesundfulnesse. W.D.F. us.
F.
;
]>(Bt
\>cet.
W.
W.F.
steore
D.
ae.
ste"ore.
W.
buton.
D.
293
120
it
is
shamefully strive. very contrary that the poor be proud, odious that a king be unrighteous
is
;
man
I2 4
be careless,
unprofitable that the folk be without a governor, or without law, for the harm of them all.
it
and
is
It is for this world's safety that it have wise men, and however many more there are of wise men on the
surface,
128
earth's
so
much
is
it
He
no wise man who liveth unwisely, is an open sot, though it seem not so to himself.
men
and
live soberly,
and
then
for
if
know we
God
will provide
136
our prosperity, and peace among us, and, in addition thereto, give us the eternal mirth with Him.
If then the head-men, and the cowl-wearing teachers,
will not take care for this, but think of worldly things,
140
commands, nor for His worship, God manifest in them (their) contempt of Him,
for God's
pestilence, that they
by hunger or by
may acknowledge
life,
life's
carelessness.
138.
Jjaerto-e'can
D.
J>aerto-
after hungre.
D.F.
hi.
W.
;
tocnaVsewen-
D.
sellan.
W.D.
ecean.
D.
an.
144.
D. forsaewennesse
W.
W.D.
;
}>enceaS.
W.D.
J)ing.
D.F. swa. nysse. 145. F. &ican; W. eacan; D. ecan, W.F.D. sceolon. W. cor. to eacan.
life.
141. F. bebodu.
bigenga.
142. nesse.
W.
W.
leaste.
143. F.
ins.
oSSe mid
hergunge
D. gemehira. a gloss on I. 147. Vel We gehyrdon oft secgan hu viz. wel hit ferde on jrisum earde.
146.
W. hyra; D.
F. ins.
294
Wei we magon
hu
mid
us
wunigende on sibbe
148
.
and munuc-lif waeron mid wur<5-scipe gehealdene and t$a woruld-menn wseron wsere wiS heora fynd
swa
]>at
f>as
eorftan
Hu
and
man towearp
heefde
.
munuc-lif.
152
godes biggengas to
Ipcet
buton
us
com
to
and si$5an
bysmre Be f>ysum cwset5 se selmihtiga god to moyse on f>am wsestene 156 and mine beho j da healdatS Gif ge on minum bebodum faraS
.
. .
ponne sende
ic
eow
re"n-scuras
and seo eorSe spryt hyre waestmas eow and ic forgife sibbe and gesehtnysse eow butan ogan eowres eardes brucan Ipcet ge
and
ic
160
eow fram
Gif ge f>onne
ic
me
forseo<$
eow
hit gewrece
164
ic
do
]>cet
isen
.
and seo
heo seren sy
168
.
And
ic
eow wendan
to
me
.
sende eow swurd to and eow sleacS eowre fynd and hi f>onne awestacS wselhreowlice eower land and eowre burga beoS to-brocene and aweste
.
172
147.
-
W.D.
ge]>encean.
W.
ftrde.
D. bism^re
154. 155.
;
F. bismere.
us
wumende.
149. 150. 151-
W.D.
mere
munuc-lifa. D. feond. swi. W. wide.
W.D.
D. ware.
152.
^na
lff
later
153.
W.
bigengas;
tis. W. bysmore; F. bysD. bismore. W.D.F. swilcum 156. (for >ysum). F.D. westene. F. bebodu 157. (for beboda). W.F. timan 158. D. renscuras. D. simle. symle. 159. W.D.sprytt. D.for(/oreow). 160. F. om. the line. D. sehtnesse.
W. W.
lis
com.
W.D.
hunger.
295
when
14 8
and the monastic orders were held in honour, and the laity were ready against their foes,
so that our report spread widely throughout the earth.
How
was
it
men
rejected monastic
life
152
and held God's services in contempt, but that pestilence and hunger came
to us,
and afterward the heathen army had us in reproach? Concerning this spake the Almighty God to Moses in the wilderness,
'
If ye
walk in
my
statutes
and keep
my commandments,
160
that ye
may
and I
will also
put the
from you.
laws,
;
away my
it
upon you
were
164
underneath
it as if it
brass.
Then
sow your
;
land,
168
then the earth shall yield you no fruits and if ye even then will not turn to Me,
I will send the sword to you, and your enemies and then they shall cruelly lay waste your land,
and your
cities shall
172
I will also send cowardice into your hearts, so that none of you dare withstand your enemies/'
161.
W.F. buton.
W.D.F.
<5gan.
D. eowras.
162. 163.
W.
briican.
W.
git.
D. waesm. W. wendan.
W.F.
W.D.
afyrsie.
W.F.
ddor.
D.
me".
D. gesetnease.
to.
W.
se.
D.F. heofon.
heard.
lice
D. wealheowlice.
eowere.
D. eowre,
D.
asaende.
D.
1
beo^S.
W.
cor. to
W.D.
ase"nde
la"nd.
;
isen.
173.
W.F.
e'ac.
66.
68.
W.F.
W.
F.
si.
W.D.
D.
inn-to.
167. F. fdel.
1
W.hCnd.
W.D.
sprytt.
eow (added
F. dearr.
F. his
W.
wi8sfcfadan.
296
pus
spraec
hit is
176
undigollice
sotfre
.
anrsednysse
.
180
frymtfe mid witum his forsewennysse on tJam senglum j?e unrsedlice modegodon and sifttSan on adame fa f>a he gesyngod ha?fde.
serest
184
Eft on noes
dagum
Safta
menn dysgodon
to
swySe
,.
forligre
he sende flod
butan noe anum mid his agenum hiwum . forftan }?e he ana waes of him ealluin riht-wis
Eft $a
J?a
188
.
)?a
fulan forligeras
fracodostan mennisces
ssede he hit
sodomitiscra Seoda
J?a
abrahame
.
192
Habraham fa bsed f>one aelmihtigan t5us pu drihten f>e demst eallum deadlicum fla3sce ne scealt 5u J?one riht-wisan ofslean mid J?am
Gif
t5aer
arleasan
.
beotS
fiftig
t5e
.
rihtwise aetforan
196
Da
cwaetS
god him to
eft.
Ic arige
.
him eallum
riht-wisra
pa began abraham
\>cet
eft
.
200
he hi ne fordyde
D. forsewennesse.
183.
W.
nii.
W.D.F. englum.
D. unr&d-
lice; F. tinraedlice.
g i78.W.D.F.sceolon. D. anrsednesse.
QW7M
V?
D.
184.
W. adme;
cor. to
F. mddegodon. F. tfdame. D.
179-
W.D.
fa.
forjjaro
J,e.
W.D.
o.
W.
gesengod,
gesyngod.
god.
D. mannum.
185! F. ndes.
186. W.D. forligre. D. gegrsemedon. D. selmihtihne. I8 7- F asende flod. D. besamcte. 1 88. W.D.F. buton. W. noe"; F. nde. W.F. anum ; F. agenum (06-
180. 6'
If i.
nii do.
-
W.D.F. we.
D.
selfe.
, T, W.D.
us.
D. sawle.
1
182. F. gewrsc.
W.D.F. witum.
297
is
now
and notoriously.
We
because
He
is
He
created us to be
men;
180
now do we very wrongly if we worship Him for our own need, and our souls' bliss. God from
first
not
ments,
upon the Angels who rashly exalted themselves, and afterward on Adam, when He had sinned.
Again, in the days of Noah, when
184
and by fornication
so that
He
except only
Noah with
his
own
188
all
desired to
He
told it to
Abraham.
192
Abraham then prayed the Almighty thus; " Thou, Lord, who judgest all mortal flesh,
Thou shouldest not
If there be fifty
slay the righteous with the wicked.
men
to
196
them
:
all."
all,
Then
if
said
God
him again
I find there
fifty
righteous."
to entreat
God
earnestly,
200
He would
if there
literated).
W. hiwim
f
196.
W.D.
W.D. wuniende.
D.
}6.
j)e.
D. >an.
197. D. rihtwisa.
W.F.
D.
arie.
W. fyre. W. Mian
D.
fule.
D.F.
for-
W.
{rie;
199. W. rihtwisa.
finde.
W.D.
fifti.
D.
200.
W.
begann; F. began,
cor. to
arleasum;
begann.
201. D.F. hi.
W.
feowerti.
098
rihtwisra wera
.
])cet
wunigende on Seere leode God him Sees tij?ode and he began git biddan becom to tyn mannum and him tiSode god otycet he he nolde hi fordon gif he funde Seer tyn
.
.
tSa
204
riht-wisra
manna
God
loth
sende Sa sona to
Sam
.
sceand-licum
mannum
208
.
mid
his
hiwum
na
manful nsere gemet f>e God sende Sa fyr on merigen and fulne swefel him to and for-baernde hi ealle and heora burga towende
and Seer
nees
ma
212
and ealne bone card mid egeslicum fyre and tSser is nu ful wseter Sser t$a fulan wunodon
.
and loth
se riht-wisa wearcS
micclum fremia'S
216
mannum
hi
tSingian to
.
gode
gemette tyn riht-wise menn Eal-swa dathdn and abiron cSe dyslice sprsecon
220
.
and mycelne teonan moyse gedydon "SacSa hi on ongean godes willan f>am westene waeron
.
and forsawon his wisunge and swySe hine tseldon God him wearS f>a yrre and seo eorfe to-baerst hi wicodon mid wifum and mid cyldum J)a3rt5aer
.
.
224
on heora ge-teldum and hi ealle t$a suncon swa cuce into tSsere eorSan of-hrorene mid moldan
.
.
228
and
Ipcet
heora hreame
202.
203.
W.D. wuniende.
W.D.F.
geti^ode.
D.
]>sera.
W.D.F.
tij>-
begann.
F. })agyt. D. 204. W. becdrn; F. com. odae. W.D.F. )?a god. D. fordon. 205. D.F. hi. fUnde. D. tfen.
206.
after
W.
;
manfull
gemdt
F. gemett.
W.
W.F.
fyr.
W.D.
W. ftilrie. W.F.
W.F.
to.
D. rihtwisra.
a.
F. ins. sona
212.
W.
2I3
]
214.
W.
W.
nti.
W.F.D.
;
ful.
W. fuahredd.
an
D. wunodan.
16th
209.
W. 16th;
F. loht. W.D.hi'wum.
215.
F. loht.
W.
299
among
that people.
this, and he began yet to entreat, until he came to ten men, and God granted him then, that He would not destoy them if He found there ten
204
He
Then God straightway sent to those shameful men two angels in the evening, and they led Abraham's
Lot, with his family, out of the city;
brother's son
Then God
and
cities,
212
where those foul men dwelt, and Lot, the righteous, was delivered by God.
and there
now
By
these things
we may
216
servants of
God
when
since
if
them
to God,
God was
had found there ten righteous men. Even so [was it with] Dathan and Abiram, who spake and did great dishonour to Moses,
against God's will,
He
in the wilderness,
and despised his guidance, and sorely upbraided him; 224 then God was angry with them, and the earth clave asunder where they dwelt, with their wives and children within their tents, and they then all sank down,
quick, into the earth,
228
217.
D. >an. 219. W. a"rian. 220. W. gem^tte. F. tyn; D. teon. D. rihtwisa. 221. W.D.F. Ball. D. swa". W.
dathan; F. da"than. F. a"biron; W. spnEcon. abirdn. 222. F. tlonan.
D.
W.D.
W.D. hyra getealduw. D. suncon >a. F. besuncon. 228. D. innto. A. rorene, cor. to D. molden. hrorene. krame. 229. D. oj^ser. W. hyra. F.
227.
300
Manega
of
Sam
ceorodon
and fandoden godes and gremedon mid spreecon ac god hit gewrsec sona f cet hi swultan gehu
.
232
is
and huru
\>cet
And gode
\><Kt
is
hi beon ungeSwsere
crist
and
236
gesome ne beoS
and sibbe on mancynne for-Saw Se god lufaS soSfsest-nysse Eft dauid se cyning Seah fe he gecweme were gode 240 and god him sende Sa to agylte swySe fearle
.
Sas word him secgende gad f one witegan Geceos Se nu an wite swa swa Su wyrSe eart
.
.'
of>j?e
Sreo
gear hunger
244
\>wt Su swa lange fleo fine fynd gif Su mage ot5t5e tSry dagas man-cwealm pa cwset5 dauid him
.
to
Un-eat5e
\>cet
me
.
is
Sis
ac
me
is
swa
t5eah leofre
ic
ic
fealle
forSan
J?e
syndon maenig-fealde
encgel
him
to
waepmenn
252
.
pa com
Sam
engle
F.
F. tingejwsere.
2
231-
W.f^ndodon; D.F.fandodon.
238.
W.
hwile.
;
* Seh6
233. 234. 236.
1
Sam
240. waere.
W.F.D. and (for for Saw $e) added above the line in A.
;
obliterated.
W.
F. soSnysse
for]>am
]>e.
W.D.F. man.
W.D.
2
W. un->wre him
gremie.
betwynan.
D. soSfaestnesse. F. gecweme wsre. D. gode gecweme weere. D. saende >. 241. F. him god.
W.
h<$
Leaf 69.
ra adfcfi i etween
^ u nS;
tflus
altering
it to
Sreora.
301
Many
murmured
often,
and tempted God, and blasphemed in speech, but God wreaked it speedily, so that they died somehow,
because such murmuring
is
232
and
specially
it
And
is
when men provoke Him by words. very hateful to God in the faithful people,
among themselves ;
236
in
be not peaceable,
God
among men.
to
He
were pleasing
sent to
God,
240
God
him
Choose thee now a punishment, since thou art deserving either three years' famine, or three months' war,
'
[of it],
244
if
thou may,
Then
it
said
David
to him,
This
is
is
better for
me
nevertheless
that I should
into
fall into
man's hands;
Then God straightway sent an angel and the angel slew seventy thousand
in David's dominion, all males.
to him,
252
Then came the angel where the king himself was, and would have slain the citizens,
but
God had
D. gad.
W.
w<5rd.
W.
Geckos.
W.
nil
W.D.F.
W.
forbam
be.
D. mildheort-
engel.
F.
ofsloh.
D. gewfnn.
W.D.
F.
245. 246.
W.
D. msege. bry; D.
W.
wsepmenn.
engel.
breo.
F.D. mannins.
}>is
wsepmen
253.
ealle.
W.
com.
W.D.F.
D. D.
before
W.D.F. cyning.
254. W.D. slean. 255. D. ofhreow ba".
swa
beah.
248.
W.
hdnda.
ic.
W.
handa.
F.
rafte.
302
genoh genoh hit pa geseah dauid
nu
256
folc
.
sylf
hu
.
f otf
and clypode
Ic
to
gode
and
.
cwsetS
mid angsumnysse
sylf unrihtlice
sce"p
.
eom fe
"Seer
dyde togeanes
tSe
and
ic
260
.
ic bidde Ipcet f u awende witS min fine hand and wi5 minne hired fine hat-heortnysse
.
se witega
arser
264
God
268
oft
f eahfte
ge
aer
he syngode
forftan
fe
he swycSe
.
dyde
gode to ge-cwemednysse
and
t$a
fe
and god him forcSi arode Sser ofslagene waeron heora sawla weeron gehealdene
.
Eft wses
sum
leodscipe fe se lifigenda
god
.
wolde gewitnian l for heora gewitleasum dsedum f cet wseron Sa niniuitiscan f e wodlice fserdon
.
Da
276
ionas gehaten
oftSe hi ealle
Se cynincg Sa gecyrde sona mid his leode and hi ealle fseston t5ry dagas on an and drihten him gemilt. .
sode 2
280
awritan ne mid
F. nu.
worduw
areccan
genoh genoh.
W.
W.D.
h^nd.
h *nda
D.hii. 257. D. ow. sylf. F.sloh. engel. 258. F. ins. he after and. D. angsumnesse. pode. 259. F. ins. sylf after eom.
W.D.F.
D.
cleo-
D. self dyde unrihtlice. 260 D. om. dyde. D. Jrf. D. dyden F. dydon (above the line). W. fa seep; F. ]>a seep D. }> as sceap.
; ;
W. c<5m. D. gang263. D. ]>a\ enda. W.D. t6. F. nu. F. jCn weofed. 264. F. lac. F. egsa. 265. W. geofra. W.D. geswice F. geswica. 266. D. dauid. F. swa. W.D. gemildsode.
;
W. 2 F
267. 268.
ofslean.
rigllt i y majces
303
2-6
people,
he that sinned, and I myself did unrightly against Thee; what have these sheep done? I pray thee that Thou wilt turn Thine hand against me, and Thine indignation against my house/
I
am
260
Then came Gad the prophet walking, and said 'Go now, and rear quickly an altar to God,
and
offer
to him,
264
thy
sacrifice,
so,
may
cease/
and the angel might no longer slay the men. God would not slay the guilty David, though he had sinned, because very often he had done, both before and afterward, very excellent things
to the satisfaction of
268
God, and God therefore spared him and those who there were slain, their souls were preserved.
;
272
whom
who
the living
;
God
would punish
deeds
acted madly.
276
Then God
sent to
them a
certain prophet,
desist,
be destroyed together.
his people,
The king then turned directly with and they all fasted three consecutive
on them,
days,
A man
269. 270.
271.
W.
W.F.
W.D F.
>ing.
for}>f.
D. gecwemednesse.
arode.
)>a"
J)
W.
W.D.
272. D.
after and.
Jjajr.
F. ins. ealle
hira.
W.
hyra; D.
F.
276. F. saende. D. heom (om. to). 277. W. geMten. W.D. geswican. 278. F. ndemes forweorSan. F. gecyrde. 279. W.D.F. cyning. D. ins. to gode after sona. D. Idode. 280. F. ins. to "Sam selmihtigan gode
before
syndon gehealdene mid gode. W. D. leddscipe. 273. D. wxs. lifiende D. lyfigende. 274. W.D.F. gewitnian. D. hyra.
;
and
hi.
W. J>ry
D.
]>reo.
D.
heom.
W.D.
275.
W.D.F.
niniueiscan.
W. w<5d-
gemildsode.
mg.
lice feYdon.
D.F. ferdon.
304
hu
god egeslice gewrsec on his foresewennysse scyldigum mannum oSSe hu oft he gemyltsode man-cynne gehu
oft se selraihtiga
.
284
Se mid andetnysse heora yfeles geswicon f>a We ne sceolan ceorigan ne sorhlice bemsenan
.
Jjeah
swySe mycel pleoh man wiS god ceorige swa swa us ssede paulus fycet Fela ungelimpa beoS on ende Sissere worulde .
forSan
.
seo ceorung
is
288
.
ac ge-hwa"
his dsel
swa
and
\>cet
292
for Ssere
is
him wite
ge-earnige
pes tima
agenne sunu \>cet and broSor wiS ofjerne to bealwe him sylfum and mid Sam geeacniaS yfelnysse him sylfum
swa
se feeder
winS wiS
his
296
.
ge on Sissere worulde ge on Ssere toweardan ponne SincS f>am arleasum swylce hi sefre motan libban and ne cunnon Sone cwyde f>e god cwsetS be swylcum
.
*
300
Non
\>cet
is
on
Da
Sa fe willaS facn
.
304
.
synd blodige weras Se wyrcaS manslihtas and SaSe manna sawla beswicaS to forwyrde
Da
Da
sceolan geendian
gif hi ser
308
287.
;
W.D.
J>eah us.
W.
ungelfmp
F. fore;
8<wenysse, cor. to
forsewennesse.
etc., to
forsewennysse
inc.
D.
D. om. on scyldigum,
;
W.D. ungelimp. on aehtum getimie. F. getfmige. 288. W. for}>am })e. D. om. swySe.
F. ungelim,
cor. to
284.
285.
289.
ssede.
D.
ceorie.
D.
;
swa' swa".
D.
F. manncyn, cor.
W.D.
W. pam
manncyne.
F. Andetnysse.
J>e.
W.
D. ungelimpae.
D. anlice (for
W.
swa*.
305
how
often the
284
those
who with
evil.
We
though mischance
that a
because murmuring
man murmur
many
us.
There will be
God by murmuring,
292
This time
is
and men are made unjust amongst themselves, so that the father contendeth with his own son,
and one brother with another, to their own destruction, and thereby add iniquity to themselves,
both in this world and in that which
is
296
to come.
For
it
if
and they know not the saying, which God Viri sanguinum et dolosi non dimidiabunt
'
dies suos
';
that
is
in
English,
'
deceit,
Iv.
23].
34
They
Such
if
manslaughters,
end by a very
evil death,
they do not
amend
308
W.F. men. W. wdlice. W. betwynan F. betweonan. W. a'genne. 296. D. on (for wiS). D. selfum. 297. F. beleawe (sic}. D. yfelnesse. 298. W. geeacniaS.
;
F.
Jring'S.
W.D.
W.D.F. om.
"Saet is
on englisc.
W.
34305-
D. selfum.
299.
W.
]?ysre.
W.
tdweardan
D.
W.
hyra;
D. hera.
towearden.
W.
gebe"ta$.
20
306
GEORGII, MARTYEIS.
.
be hi sume lybbon leng tfonne hi sceoldon for godes geSylde \>cet him ne fremacS naht heora wita gif hi aer ende ne cyrratS ac hi
And $eah
ge-eacniatS
mannum
.
312
mid
feederlicre lufe
^us
Min beam ne
forgit ftu
se
geornlice
leofast
.
gelengaS
J?in
lif
and
f>u
on sibbe
316
forlaetatS
.
sotSlice ne and mildheortnyss and sotS&estnys J?e Hafa f>e truwa on god of ealre Sinre heortan and ne truwa t$u na swySe on Jnnre snoternysse
.
ftinuin
.
wegum.
.
320
Eadig
fortSan
bitS se
man
setSe
is
gemet wisdom
selra
(Sa
be se wisdom
is
and he ana
feet is se
deorwurtfra f>onne
Ipcet
dyran matSmas
.
324
wisdom
man
wislice libbe
and
\>oet
he edlean underfo
on tSam ecan
.
life
j?e
on ecnysse
rixatS.
AMEN.
328
XIV.
UIIII.
KALENDAS
[Collated with
MAI.
33, p. 283.]
.
^* BE
tSe is
Nu
wille
we eow secgan
Ipcet
sotS is
309. D. lamg. 310. D. heoro. W.D. wita. W. 311. W. hyra. ar. D. ins. (after aer) hiora, cor. to heora. W.D.F. gecyrra-S. 312. D. cleopafl. 313. F. faegre. 314. W.D. Mfn.
forget.
1
315.
hi.
W.
heald.
W.F.D.
heorte.
W.
316.
W.
ho
(alt.
to he) gelenga'S.
W.F.
llf.
;
D. cwe^S.
D. bearn. D. ee.
W.
forlseta'S.
D.
W.
bebdda.
70.
318. 319.
2
Leaf
hi is
XIV.
And though some
of
307
them
it profiteth
them naught,
but they add to their punishments, if they turn not before the end. God's wisdom crieth, and saith to all men 3I2 with fatherly
thus gently exhorting, not thou my commands and law, My son, forget thine them heart diligently; but keep [in]
love,
they shall prolong thy life, and thou shalt live in peace, and mercy and truth shall verily not forsake thee.
316
Have thou
trust in
God with
all
all
thine heart,
He
320
Blessed
is
man
is
because wisdom
and
This
it
alone
is
324
is
wisdom, that a
man
live wisely,
and order
that he
may
life,
who
ruleth in Eternity.
Amen.
328
XIV.
APRIL
23.
man who
is
called George.
is
Now
will
we
tell
D.
self.
D.
farae.
326. W. dseda gefadie. 327. W.F. underfd. W. life. 328. F. mid >am J>e leofafl
and
life
W.F. mann.
W.
>e.
gem^t.
F.
rixaft
(in later
wisdom.
323.
W. forfam
F. wisdom.
W.F.
sdlra >onne. D. selre. D. deora. 324. W.F. ana. 325. F. ins. se above the line.
For
W.
wisdom.
D. mann.
W.
wf slice.
202
308
\>cet
GEORGII, MAETYKIS.
.
Se halga georius waes on haefenum daguin under Sam refan casere rice ealdor-man
.
on Saere scire cappadocia be was datianus geciged pa het datianus Sa haeSenan ge-gaderian
.
on teonan
"jpcet
pa geseah se halga wer faera hseSenra gedwyld hu hi Saw deoflum onssegdon and heora drihten forsawon
Sa aspende he
hafen-leasum
his feoh unforh (sic)
12
.
on selmyssum
.
mannum
crist
gebyld
.
16
.
Omnes
dii
gentium demonia
dominus autem
caelos fecit
.
and ure drihten soSlice geworhte heofonas and sylfrene pine godas casere syndon gyldene
.
20
.
stsenene
and treowene
getreow-leasera
manna hand-ge-weorc
}>eofas
.
and g6 him weardas settaS Ipe hi bewaciaS wiS Hwset fa datianus deo^ollice geyrsode
.
and het hine secgan ongean Sone halgan wer of hwilcere byrig he wsere oSSe hweet his nama wsere
.
24
.
pa andwyrde georius Sam arleasan and cwseS Ic com soSlice cristen and ic criste feowige
.
Georius
ic
eom gehaten
.
and
ic
haebbe ealdor-dom
.
28
on minum earde
Se
is
gehaten cappadocia
to forlsetenne
nu
.
hwilwendlican
wurSmynt
and
32
genealsec
4.
7.
nu
serest
lac
fj.
U.
derie.
on-ssegdan.
;
14.
1 7.
" U "*
-
Leaf
70, back.
XIV.
that their error
309
may
not secretly
harm any
one.
in heathen days
who was
the heathen
and, with
many
so that they offered their sacrifices to the false gods with him.
When
the holy
man saw
12
how they
to poor
then he distributed his property fearlessly in alms men, to the Saviour's praise,
16
'
and became emboldened through Christ, and said to the emperor, Omnes dii gentium demonia, dominus autem caelos fecit J
'All the gods of the heathen are cruel devils,
and our Lord verily wrought the Heavens [Ps. Thy gods, Emperor, are golden and silvern,
'
xcvi. 5],
20
and ye set guards over them to watch them against So then Datian became fiendishly angered
against the holy man, and bade
thieves.'
him say
his name.
said,
24
what was
am
verily a Christian,
"George"
in
am me
called,
is
28
my
country, which
and' it liketh
better to forego
now
32
of the glorious
God
first
in holy service.'
errest,
Then
said Datian,
'Thou
George,
offer
Approach now
21.
leasra.
22.
23. 24.
[of all],
and
thy
sacrifice
U. U.
U.
staene
*j
treowe getreow-
27. 28.
29. 31.
U. Jjeowie. U. habbe.
U. gearde.
ge.
U.
hi.
U. capadocia.
deoflice.
U. ongen.
U.
wsere.
U. segan.
33.
34.
25.
lac.
310
GEORGII, MARTYRJS.
.
seSe soj>lice meeg (?am unofer-swiSendum (sic) apolline his manrsedene to and gebigan binre nytennysse gemiltsian
.
36
Georius
p>a
hwseSer
is to
oftcSe
hwam
.
lac to offrigenue
Sam
olplpe
40
mid deofollicum graman het Sone halgan wer on hencgene ahsebban and mid isenuw clawum clifrian his lima
Hwset $a datianus
.
aet
bam
his
sidum
44
and mid swinglum J>reagen and mid sealte gnidan ac se halga wer wunode unge-derod
.
pa het se casere hine on cwearterne don and het geaxian ofer call sumne seltaewne dry
.
48
.
Ipcet
athanasius se dry
casere
.
hwi hete
Sam Su me
and hine
caflice befran
J>e 1
52
Miht
f>u
adwsescan
se
datiane 8us
cristenan
mann
56
ne mseg
.
mid
ealle
adwsescan mid
minum
drycrsefte
pa fsegnode datianus Ipcet he funde swylcne dry and het of cwearterne laedan Sone godes cempan and cwsetS to tSam halgan mid hetelicum mode
.
.
60
For Se geori
dry oferswyS his drycrseft ocSSe he ]?e oferswySe oSSe he ford6 )?e l o(5t5e J?u fordo hine
begeat
Jrisne
. .
ic
64
Georius Sa beheold f>one hseSenan dry and cwaecS Ipcet he ge-sawe cristes gife on him
.
hw$er.
deoflicum.
U.
l^c.
worulda alusend.
hengene ahebban.
1
Leaf
71.
XIV.
to the
311
unconquered Apollo, he who may verily have pity on thy ignorance, and turn thee to his homage.' 36 George then interrogated the fiendlike emperor; 'Which is to be loved, or to whom is sacrifice to be offered,
to Jesus Christ, the redeemer of all worlds,
or to Apollo, chief of
all devils
'
40
to be
hung up on a
sides of
gibbet,
him
44
city,
and to be tortured with scourges, and rubbed with but the holy man remained unhurt.
salt;
the emperor ordered him to be put in prison, and bade enquire everywhere for some noted sorcerer. Then Athanasius the sorcerer heard of the matter,
Then
48
and came to the emperor, and asked him boldly, 'Why badest thou fetch me thus suddenly to thee?'
Datian answered Athanasius thus, 'Canst thou extinguish the Christian's sorcery V Then the sorcerer answered Datian thus.
'Bid the Christian
52
man come
to me,
56
and may
I be guilty if I cannot
Then
sorcerer,
and bade bring God's champion out of prison, and said to the saint, with fierce anger,
have procured this magician; overcome his magic, or let him overcome thee, either let him undo thee, or do thou undo him.'
60
'For
thee, George, I
64
George then looked upon the heathen magician, and said that he perceived Christ's grace in him.
49. 51. 52.
53.
55.
U.
dry.
fserlice.
56.
5761.
62.
64.
scfn-craeft.
fordo.
312
XIV. NATALE
tfo
Athanasius
ardlice
.
afylled
.
68
Git ic do an Jrincg dry pa Ic huge to criste and gif him \>cet ne deraS He genam Sa ane cuppan mid cwealm-beruw drence
. . .
72
.
and clypode swySe to sweartum deoflum and to ftam ful strangum and to Sam fyrmestum deoflum and on heora naman begol j?one gramlican drenc
. .
76
ac
se deofollica wseta
Da
and
and
80
se halga georius
t$a
Hwset
gram
and het geniman J?one dry }>e f>aer gelyfde on god and laedan of t5sere byrig and beheafdian sona
.
84
Eft on j?am
obrum
gebindan georium on anum bradum hweowle and twa scearpe swurd settan him to-geanes and swa up ateon and under-baec sceofau
.
88
pa gebsed georius hine bealdlice to gode Dews in adiutorium meum intende domino ad adiuuandum me
.
festina
God beseoh
tSu
on minum fultume
.
nu me
to
fultumigenne and he wearS J?a gebroht mid )>ysum gebsede on ]?am hweowle pa tyrndon fa hseSenan ;hetelice ]>cet hweowl
.
92
and
se halga
f>a
Datianus
67. 68. 69. 71.
73-
96
74.
75. 7 6.
78. 80.
u. U. U. U, U.
begdl.
deoflica wsbta.
feoll.
U.
fuluhtes.
XIV.
313
a great bowl,
filled
and dedicated
all
68
and gave it him to drink, but it hurt him not. Then said again the magician, Yet one thing will I
do,
73
and
if
that hurt
him
He
took then a cup, with a death-bearing drink, and cried aloud to the black devils,
devils,
and
in their
it
76
and gave
but the fiendish liquor harmed him not a whit. Then the sorcerer saw that he could not hurt him,
and
fell
80
and the holy George straightway baptised him. Then Datian became fiendishly angry,
and bade
seize
on the
sorcerer,
city,
who had
Again on the second day the wicked emperor commanded George to be bound on a broad wheel,
and two sharp swords to be
set against him,
88
;
boldly to
God
meum
me
me,
festina'
'Give heed,
God, to
deliver me,
make
haste
now
to
help
92
savagely,
and the holy man remained uninjured. Datian then became sad in his mind,
83. 88.
9&
91.
92.
U. om.
)>a.
U. gebede.
U.
hwdowle. 93. U.
hdtelice.
U. hweowol.
om. nu.
314
GEORGII, MAKTYRIS.
ealle his
and Surh
godas
.
Da
him
to
.
100
.
ac
Su
naefst
swa
J?eah
mine sawle
ac god
pa het
104
and hine eaPne afyllan leade and lecgan georium mid weallendum
senne serene
.
hwer
pa ahof
his
108
.
Ic gange into
and ic hopige on drihten Ipcet he me ungederodne of $isum weallendum hwere wylle nu ahreddan
.
u2
geond ealle woruld j?am And he bletsode Ipcet lead and laeg him onuppan and ]>cet lead weart5 acolod J?urh godes mihte
is
lof
and wuldor
and georius
saet
n6
. .
cwaeS se casere to J?am cristes J^egene Nast )?u la geori \>cet ure godas swinca'S mid
Da
J>e
.
and
Ipcet
hi
f>e
.
miltsion
Nu
])cet
120
ealle
.
Su
mid
and to minum rasde hratSe gebuge swa Ipcet tSu offrige f>am arwurt5an and
J>u
appolline
124
.
pa martyr mid Sam halgan gaste afylled smearcode mid mu(5e and to 5am manfullan cwsetS Us gedafenatS to offrigenne undeadlicum
se halga
f>am
gode
105.
107.
m.
.114.
no. U. godes (for drihtnes). U. h^. H2. U. hwere. U. om. nu. 113. U. worold.
U. h^.
Leaf
71, back.
XIV.
315
Then
*
Thy
but I fear not for thy threatening; thou hast my body in thy power, but nevertheless not thou hast, but God (has) Then the emperor bade his torturers fetch
a brazen caldron, and
fill
my
soul.'
104
it
full
with boiling
lead,
when
it
was
hottest.
Then the
'
108
praying to his Lord, and saying boldly, I go into thee in my Lord's name,
and I hope in the Lord that He will now deliver me unhurt out of this boiling caldron, to whom is praise and glory throughout all the world/
112
And
he made the sign of the cross over the caldron, and laid
himself upon it, and the lead was cooled by God's might, and George sat sound in the caldron.
116
Then
'
said the
Knowest thou
and even yet they are patient, that they may pity thee;
now I exhort
iao
and quickly incline to my counsel, so that thou sacrifice to the venerable Apollo, and thou mayest so obtain great honour.'
124
with the Holy Ghost, smiled with his mouth, and said to the wicked man,
filled
immortal God.'
U. miht micelne wurSmunt. U. afulled.
U. smercode. U. offrienne.
115. 116.
1 1 8.
119.
1
20.
316
GEORGII, MARTYRIS.
.
se ablenda datianus
128
.
mann
]>cet
and
and het
f>ider
martyr
.
he wolde wurtfian his godas and his lac geoffrian tSam lif-leasum godum
wende
tycet
132
.
Hwset Sa georius
]?us
to eorftan abeah
cneowum
.
Gehyr nu god selmihtig jrines tSeowan bene and f>as carman anlicnyssa mid ealle fordo
swa swa wex formylt for hatan fyre menn tSe oncnawan and on fte gelyfan fycet
.
136
\>cet
^Efter
god selmihtig scyppend Sisum gebede baerst ut of heofonum and forbernde Ipcet tempi swy^e fserlic fyr and ealle Sa godas grundlunga suncon
.
140
and ne asteowdon
sicSSan
.
144
Eac swylce J>a sacerdas suncon fortS mid and sume t^a ha3^enan J?e Jser gehende stodon
and georius axode J>one arleasan casere On hwilcum godum tihst ]?u l us to gelyfenne?
.
148
Hu magon
]?onne hi
hi ahreddan
datianus gedihte fisne cwyde and het Sus acwellan )?one godes cempan
t5a
Hweet
152
NimaS
f>isne
scyldigan
J?e
mid
scincrasfte
.
towende ure arwurcSan godas mid ealle to duste and dragacS hine niwelne his neb to eorftan
geond ealle tSas straat and staenene wegas and ofsleacS hine syj)f>an mid swurdes ecge
.
156
.
pa tugon Ja hseSenan fone halgan wer swa datianus him gediht hsefde
.
128.
um ).
135.
! 3 8.
139.
72,
Leaf
XIV.
317
I2 s
and the
devil's
and bade bring thither the faithful martyr, weening that he would worship his gods,
and
offer his sacrifice to the lifeless gods.
3a
to the earth,
Hear now, God Almighty, thy servant's prayer, and utterly destroy these miserable images,
even as
that
that
136
wax melteth at a hot fire, men may know Thee, and believe
Thou only
art God,
in Thee,
140
Almighty
Creator.'
After this prayer, a very sudden fire burst out from Heaven, and burned up the temple,
and
all
and never appeared afterward. Likewise, the priests sunk down with them, and some of the heathen who stood there at hand;
into the earth,
and George asked the wicked emperor, On what sort of gods persuadest thou us How can they deliver thee from perils,
'
to believe
148
deliver themselves
?'
Thereupon, Datian endited this decree, and bade thus to kill the champion of God;
'
152
who, by magic, hath turned our venerable gods altogether to dust, and drag him prone with his face to the earth
through
all
Take
156
Then
as Datian
55-
haefde).
318
ofycet
comon
to Ssere cwealm-stowe
]>cet
160
.
and
se
martyr bsed
to Sam selmihtigan gode and his gast betaecan He fancode $a gode eallra his godnyssa
.
\>cet
he
164
He
and
for
]>cet god $a eortSan fan Se se hseSa fa hynde hine sylfne he bletsode JEfter Sisum gebsede
.
for call cristen folc gebsed eac swylce forgeafe fsere eor<San renas .
168
.
and bsed
his slagan
Ipcet
he hine sloge
.
on god
172
and gelsehton his lie and laeddan to f aere byrig and hine tSaer bebyrigdon fe he on Srowode
.
Jmm
selmihtigan to lofe
.
pa asende
and
J?a
176
.
swa swa georius bsed sertSan f>e he abuge to Hwset Sa datianus weartS fserlice ofslagen
siege
mid heofonlicum
fyre
and
his geferan
samod
.
180
Sa he hamwerd wses mid his heah fegenum }>a and he becom to helle sert5an J?e to his huse
.
and
Amen.
169. 172. 173. 175.
184
U.
hi.
163. IT. H<$. U. ealra. 166. U. godes (for cristen). 168. U. he]>a. U. ]>.
XIV.
until they
319
!6
came
and the martyr asked leave that he might pray to Almighty God, and commend his spirit.
for all
His mercies,
164
He had
shielded
him
He
168
and bade his slayer to kill him. "When he was slain, there came straightway thither
the people of his
own
173
who took
and brought it to the city, wherein he had suffered, and there buried him
his body,
sent rain-showers,
earth,
176
by
fire
180
was going homeward with his high thanes, and he went to hell before he reached his house;
as he
and the holy George journeyed to Christ, with whom he ever dwelleth in glory. Amen.
176. U. rightly supplies sona after drihten.
177.
1 80.
184
(sic).
181. 182.
183.
ser.
3.'20
XV.
XV.
UII.
[Collated with
C.=MS. Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, 198 U. = MS. Cambridge University Library, li i 33 and V. = Cotton, Vitel. D. 1 7 (much burnt).]
;
MAECVS TO AEGiPta
He
lande and
t5ser Iserde
Ipcet
folc
land
cotfe
and on witte gebrohte gehaelde and adraefde J?a 2 deofla J?e derodon mannum
.
.
wode he
pa gelyfdon
tSa
haecSenan
.
and wurdon gefullode and towurpon heora deofol-gild He weartS f>a aet nextan geneosod J?urh god
.
and
12
.
to alexandrian byrig
Seo burn
is
16
.
to alexandrian byrig
Hi
J?a
20
and bodode
Sser
ftser
geleafan
and
fela
wtmode lange
.
Sum
sutere siwode
;
egiptisce.
5.
IOHANNES.
I. 2.
x
C.U. ge
C.U. ge-
7 . C. w<5de.
gehHde.
.
C.
Unde.
witte
C. t>ar laerde
3.
V. gewitte he.
;
C. gebigde.
1
4. C. ferde.
C. hae)>en-scype.
C.U. om.
eall.
C.U.
C. 9. C. gelyfdon.
Leaf
72, back.
is
added above
Un^
XV.
321
XV.
APRIL
Mark
25.
ST.
MARK, EVANGELIST.
the Evangelist by God's direction journeyed and there taught the people,
to
He
he healed the possessed, and brought them to their wits, and drave out the devils who harmed men.
Saviour,
away
their idols.
visitation
from God,
12
faith.
This city
Then the Evangelist greeted his brethren, and said that the Saviour had bidden him go
to the city of Alexandria,
16
faith.
He would
He went
and wrought many miracles, and abode there long. certain shoemaker was sewing the holy man's shoes,
10. C.
towurpan.
;
so C.
20.
21. C. J?er. 22. V. geworhte. C. lange. jet 23. U. ins. (above} hit gelamp
hselend.
C.U.
sume
sum
sutere.
C.
hte.
stitere
s^owode.
21
322
XV.
and Surh-Jride his hand hetelice swy}>e ac se halga wer hine gehselde sona
.
24
fela oftre
.
mid him
se ylca sutere
for
gode
\>wt se godspellere
.
hine gesette
28
f sere burh-scire
ge-hadode eac fa Sry messe-preostas and endleofan clericas and seofon diaconas
.
.
He
pa syrwdon
forf>an J>e
t$a
heeftenan
32
and heora goda offrunga mid ealle adwsescte pa ferde se godspellere fram Ssere byrig
.
to
Sam
geleaffullum
t$e
he
ser Iserde
36
.
and Saer furhwunode wel twa gear mid him and getrymede Sa gebrotfra tSe he ser to gode gebigde and halige preostas and J?ser bisceopas gehadode
. .
and ferde eft ongean to alexaudrian byrig and gemette fser fela gemenig-fealde on geleafan and on godes gife Seonde and he Sees j?ancode gode
.
40
Hi
se geleafa and godes wuldor scean worhte marcus pa myccle wundra he gehselde untrume on (5ses hselendes naman
.
and weox
44
and
t$a
48
pa com
and
.
J?a
hset^enan cepton
his drihten
and msersode
31.
;
C.
hnd.
U.
C.U. gehaelde.
C. s6na.
geha"ten. C. U.
U. seofan; C. vii. U. endluV. sendlyfan. and 32. U. syrwdon, (above) J>ohtan C. wurdon. U. h]>enan. U. &, and (above) >et hi. U. hine. C. U.
fan
C. xi
;
beswican.
33. C. forjxm he.
34. C.U. offi-unge. 35. C. fe"rde. 36. C.V. geleaflFullan.
laerde.
U.
biscope.
J>ry
C.
U.
on.
&r.
C.
msesse1
37.
U. twa".
C.
mid him
V. heom.
Leaf
73.
XV.
and pierced through
but the holy
303
2
.
man
healed
to baptism, and many others with him. This same shoemaker was called Anianus, and he throve so in godliness that the Evangelist set him over the people as bishop of the city.
28
Then he consecrated
and seven deacons, and eleven clerks. Then the heathen laid snares, desiring to entrap him, because he had changed their wonted customs,
and utterly extinguished the
to the faithful
offerings of their gods.
city
32
he had before taught, and there continued about two years with them,
whom
36
whom
and there consecrated bishops and holy priests, and journeyed back again to the city of Alexandria,
and found there many multiplied in the faith, and thriving in God's grace, and he thanked God
for this.
40
They had also erected a church in haste, and the faith waxed, and God's glory shone.
Then Mark wrought many miracles
in the Saviour's
;
44
name he
and the heathen sought how they might slay him. Then came the holy Eastertide, and the heathen sought
where the
Evangelist was
48
saying
mass,
and magnifying
his
Lord,
C. gebr<5])ra. C. geblgde. C. 39. geha-dode. 40. C. alexsandrian. U. 41. gemenigfylde ; C. gemsenigf^alde; V. gemsenig-fylde. V. ins.gode after on. 42. C. gode Jjancode.
38.
C.U. getrymde.
C.
ser.
C.U. gehxlde.
C. blinde. C. d&fe. U. bodade. U. }>a C. haej>enan c^pton.
;
43.
U. ar&rad.
C.
U. hrsedinge
V.
C.
(above) ; keptan. U. hi. U. kepton 49. C. eastertfd. cdpton. 50. U.hwser. C. maersode.
C.
hrsedinge.
ciricau.
on hraedince
arsered.
21-2
3.24
XV.
on Sam ylcan dsege of deaSe aras and urnon endeines to and hine gelaeliton
j?e
.
52
sona mid rape Becnytton Sa his swuran swa Ipcet fa stanas wseron and tugon geond Sa street mid his flsesce begleddode and blode raid his begotene
.
fam
and se halga marcus micclum fancode hselende criste Ipcet he for hine frowode
.
56
.
Efne fa on middere nihte wearS mycel eorS-styrung and godes encgel fleah faerlice to f am cwearterne and Sas word him ssede and awrsehte f one godspellere
.
.
60
pu godes f eowa fin nama is awriten on Ssere liflican bee and Sin gemynd ne ateoraS and Su eart gefera Ssere upplican mihte
. .
64
and 1pm gast biS on heofonum f ser Su a lyfast and fin rest ne losaS naefre on worulde
.
.
pa
and cwceS
ne forlete
.
68
.
Ic Sancie Se drihten
ac gemundest Ic bidde
}>e
me
.
nu hselend
and ne geSafa Ipu Ipcet ic beo fram Se ascired Mid J>am Se he Ipis cwseS }>a com crist sylf him to
.
72
.
on
f>gere
ylcan gelicnysse
f>e
he leofode on worulde
.
and hine mid sibbe gegrette and Pax tibi marce noster euangelista
ssede
76
Sy
and
j?e
cwseS to
Min
drihten hselend
.
heofonum
51.
hfne.
^.
57-
C.U, hilende.
C. J)rdwode.
63.
U.
J>fn.
IT.
awriten.
XV.
325
who on that same day arose from death, and ran together and seized him.
Then straightway they knotted a rope about his neck, and dragged him through the streets, so that the stones were
sprinkled with his blood, and befouled with his
flesh,
and the holy Mark greatly thanked the Saviour Christ, that he was suffering
until they
56
for
Him.
Then afterward, at eventide, they put him had considered how they might
!
in prison,
kill
him.
60
Lo
and God's angel flew suddenly to the prison, and aroused the Evangelist, and said these words to him,
'
is
written
faileth not.
in the
book of
life,
64
And
thou art a companion of the celestial power where thou shalt ever live, and thy spirit shalt be in heaven, and thy resting-place shall never be lost in the world.'
68
thank Thee, Lord, that Thou hast not forsaken me, but rememberest me with Thy saints.
I
I pray Thee now, Jesus Christ, receive and suffer not that I be separated from
my
soul in peace,
72
Thee.'
While he was saying this, there came Christ Himself to him, in the same likeness in which He had lived in the world,
and gave him the greeting of peace, and said to him these words,
c
Pax
tibi,
76
And Mark
C. atora$. 64. C. Ifflican. era. U. uplican. 65. V. 66. C.V. leofast. 67. C. naefre; om. on worulde. 68. C. ha"nda.
69. C.J>a"ncie;V.8ancige. C.forlsete. 70. C. geiMndest min. V. halgan. 71. U. hselend. C. onfdh. C. sjiwle.
72.
73. C. t6.
74. C. gelfcnysse
leofode; 75. C.
76.
gelista.
77.
78.
U.
sibb.
C. marcus.
U.
U. astyred.
326
Hwset
}?a
XV.
on serne merigen comon Sa arleasan hseSenan and becnytton his swuran eft sona mid rape
.
80
dydon huxlice sprecende be Sam halgan were and se eadige marcus mycclum )?aes Sancode and cwseS J>is gebsed criste j?am hselende
eft
se'r
.
.
.
swa swa
hi
84
In manus tuas
dowme commendo
.
spiritum
meum
.
minne gast On and he gewat mid J?am *worde of worulde to gode mid Sam he blyssaS butan earfoSnyssum
handa drib ten f>ine
ic betsece
.
88
pa woldon
j?a
hseSenan his
.
lie
forbernan
.
ac hit wearS adwaesced and worhten mycel ad swa Ipcet god asende swySe mycel rn ofer ealne ]?one dseg mid eges-licum Sunore
.
.
92
swa
Ipcet
manega bus
hetelice feollon
and eac manega menn mid Sam J?unore swulton and fa oSre flugon mid fyrhte fornumene
.
96
Comon
]>ryh
hi
to
him
mid gebedum J?ancigende swilcne halgan mid him habban moston mund-boran to f>am selmihtigan gode
.
.
.
100
pam
sy wuldor
and
lof a to
worulde
AMEN.
ITEM ALIA.
TTTe
Nu
be
Sysum gewryte marcus wses gemartyrod wylle we eow secgan hu se halga hieronimus
habbaf)
nu
gessed sceort-lice on
104
hu
se halga
Sam
feower godspellerum
80.
C.
cdmon.
85. C.U. gebed. C. betzce. 87. C hiCnda. 88. C. gewa"t. C. wdrde. 89. V. &C. C.U. buton. 90. C. hse])enan. C.U. He. baernan ; C. forbsernan.
73, back.
C.
gjist.
U.
for-
Leaf
XV.
327
go
Then in the early morning came the wicked heathen, and knitted his neck a second time with a rope,
and dragged him again, even as they did shamefully speaking about the holy man;
before,
and the blessed Mark greatly thanked the Saviour Christ for this, and said this prayer
'
84
:
In manus
tuas,
meum
commend my
spirit.'
And
with
with these words he departed from the world to God, Whom he ever rejoiceth without weariness.
desired to burn his body,
it
88
was extinguished;
92
God
during the whole day, with awful thunder, so that many houses fell with violence,
and
also
many men
after
and the
with terror.
Christians,
96
Then soon
came the
away
it
in a coffin,
100
honourably, with prayers giving thanks, (that they might have with them such a saint to be their protector), to the Almighty God,
it
and buried
to
Whom
Amen.
now
we
104
the holy
will
Now
concerning
wser'S. C.
Mark was martyred. you how the holy Jerome wrote the four Evangelists who are chosen of God,
tell
U.
ren.
100. U. arwurSnesse; C. eadmodnysse. C. J^anciende. 101. C. on habban. 102. V.heora. 103. C. lof. U. a.
Title.
V. has
DE QUATVOR EVANGELISTABUM.
104. C. nu. 106. C.U. snotera (for halga).
107. V. synt,
tenan.
328
XV.
on
f>0ere
we
leorniaS
He
\)cet
cwseS
Ipcet
lucas ssede
swa swa
butan
manega menn ongunnon godspel to writenne jmm halgan gaste and J?aes hoelendes wissunge
.
112
.
and be heora gewille seedon swa swa him gefuhte and f>am gelamp seo awyrigung f>e se witega cwse'S Wa J)am fe witegatS be heora agenre heortan
.
116
and faraS
\>cet \)cet
aefter
heora gaste
and
god seede
hi secgatS
Be swilcum cwseS
se heelend eac
WarniatS eow georne wi"S lease witegan f>a t^e cumatS to eow on sceape gelicnysse
120
.
Ac
J?e
is
gelogod on criste
.
124
swilce gedwolan
so(5fsestnysse
.
Surh
hi sylfe gesetton
buton
Se forma god-spellere [is] f>e gode gecoren wses matheus gehaten ^one se hselend geceas of woruldlicum tollere to gastlicuw godspellere
.
128
and he wses an Saera twelfa godes Segna awrat on ebreisc asrest fa godspel f>e
.
J?e
on
He
t5e
<5aera (sic) forman bee . beo(5 geendebyrde awrat hi on ebreisc J>am ebreiscum mannum on iudea lande gelyfdon on criste
.
132
gewrite J?e hi weeron on afedde heora geleafan getrymman fortSan ]?e he lufode hi
.
Sam
136
U. boc.
16.
ledenre. C. sprsece. 111. C. saede. U.V. fuU. 112. C. mange men. U. godspell. C. writenne
;
no. C.U.
117. C. g^ste.
szede.
C.
V. writanne.
C. gaste. 113. U. halgen. C. heom. 114. C. ssedon. 115. V. and of j?a?r?. C. awyrgung.
1
118. C.U. hi. V. sgegca^. C. om. ne. C. asende. 1 20. C. gewitegan. 121. C. sce'apa ; U. sceapa. U. gelicnessa.
122.
74.
U. hi. V.
synt.
C, reafgende.
Leaf
XV.
in the Preface,
329
10 g
when he translated Christ's book from the Hebrew tongue, and some from the Greek, into the Latin speech, in which we learn.
He
that
said,
even as
it
is
very true,
II3
without the direction of the Holy Ghost, and of the Saviour, and according to their own will said even as it seemed to
them,
and on them
'Woe
the curse which the prophet spake, to them that prophesy out of their own heart,
fell
n6
and go after their own spirit, and say that God spake that which they say, and God hath not sent them.'
Of such spake
'Carefully be ye ware of
120
who came
to
is
and fastened in Him, even as in a sure stone, receiveth not the writings which such heretics
wrote of themselves without truth.
The
first
Evangelist,
who was
chosen by God,
the Saviour chose
128
from being a worldly taxgatherer to be a spiritual Evangelist, and he was one of the twelve servants of God;
he- wrote the Gospel first in
Hebrew,
132
which
is
He
who
and
to
wrote
in
Hebrew
for the
Hebrew
people
;
in the land of
desired,
Judea believed
in Christ
by that scripture whereon they were confirm their faith, because he loved them ;
C. stanum;
fed,
136
U.
Jja.
130.
V.
J>aere.
C.
U.
cristes
(for
125. 126.
ys.
C. he
so C. ins.
debyrde.
C.h&lend.
C.ge-
ce"as.
129.
V. om. gastlicum.
133. U. hi. U. om. C. crist. 134. C.lande. C.gelyfdon. U. hi. 135. C. w<51de. C.gewrituw. C.U. hi. 136. C. forSam fe.
mannum.
330
XV.
\><xt
his agenre leode ser jm wolde he on eercSam f>e he gewende him fram awritan godspell
ofter godspellere
.
140
Se
is
marcus
fe wses
mid ]mm
.
apostole PETEE
getogen on lare
and to geleafan gebiged Petrus wses his god-fseder and hine gode gestrynde
.
144
he gesette mid socSum geleafan \>cet otSre cristes boc on italia lande
.
Ne
ge-seah he
crist
on
life
ac he leornode swacSeah
.
of petres bodunge hu he Sa boc gesette and petrus hi sceawode and sealde to rsedenne Se Sridda godspellere is lucas . se wses Isece on worulde
.
148
and mid paule and wunode mid (Sam apostolum selcum leahtre butan feowigende J?am selmihtigan
.
sytScSan
.
152
.
on clsenum
life
aefre
buton wife
.
mid godes
gaste afylled
.
and wislice geende-byrde and he Sa godspel awrat and actus aposfolorum eac he gesette He awrat his godspell on achaian lande
. . .
156
and gewat to gode mid ftam halgan gaste afylled Sa fa he wses on ylde feower and hund-eahtatig geara Se feortSa godspellere is iohannes cristes moddrian sunu
se wses criste
swa
leof
]>cet
160
on tSam
f>e
wisdom
swylce he of
J?e
Sam
drunce
f>a
deopan lare
swa and
164
.
J?a
word geopenade
IpQ
englas ne dorston
;
U. landum
hi.
C.
V. Seodum. U.
C.lseranne;
143. V. wses eac his. C. getrymde. U. fulluht-fseder. 144. C. Knge. 146. C. 'Sa. on )?sere cristes b<5c on
igtalia
U.
laerene.
Mnde.
139, 140. C. wdlde h^ an ser fa godspel awritan hys agenre leode, &c. C. gewende; 140. U. ser fan J>e.
is.
147. C. leornode. 148. IL.boc. C. sceawode. 149. U. hi. enne. 150. C. la;ce.
C. rsed-
XV.
331
Then he desired
for his
first of all to
own
The second Evangelist is Mark, who was by the Apostle Peter educated in doctrine, and converted to the faith.
Peter was his godfather, and begat him to God,
and he so long followed his baptismal father Peter, until he had written, with true faith,
the second book of Christ, in the land of Italy. He never saw Christ in life, but he learned, nevertheless,
144
from Peter's preaching, how he should write the book, and Peter examined it, and delivered it to be read.
148
The
third Evangelist
is
Luke,
who was
apostles,
pure
life,
filled
with God's
Spirit,
and he wrote and wisely arranged the Gospel, and he also wrote the Acts of the Apostles.
He
156
and departed to God, filled with the Holy Ghost, when he was four and eighty years of age.
The fourth Evangelist is John, Christ's aunt's son; he was so dear to Christ that he leaned upon His breast
in
160
might drink the deep learning which he afterward wrote in wonderfuller writings,
as if he thence
so that
he surpassed
all
creatures,
164
C. hund-eahte-tig. 159. C. suna. U. 16of. 160. C. crlste. 161. C. ins. eal (U.V. eall) lef. se heofenlica. 162. C. dnlnce. C. lare.
163.
C.
U. awrat
V. om. U. wundor-
achaigan Knden.
C. gsfate. 157. C. gewa"t }>er. U. hund-eahtitig; 158. C. ylde.
licre gesetnesse.
332
XV.
He
he sette Jm feorSan boc. oSre Sa sefterSam J?e ge-endebyrde wseron awritene wseron woruld *and wide geond )?a
ac he
se feorSa forfan e \>
.
168
On
0$
and
he awrat
life
}?a
boc
sefter criste
}>a
lif
172
Das feower godspelleras syndon gode gecorene and hi ealne middan-eard mid heora lare on-lihton
.
swa swa
J>a
ealne J?isne
176
on
(Ssere
ealdan
se
He An
]>cet
180
.
swilce
mannes ansyn
and
anum
styrce gelic
and
feorSe wses
184
.
Se leo belimptS
to
swa swa
.
J?a
geleaffullan secgaj?
188 fe he hlud swege clypode swa swa leo grimmetetS gredig on westene Uox clamantis In deserto parate uiam dommi rectas facite semitas
forftan
.
.
.
marces gelicnysse
eius
Clypiende
stemn on westene
.
gearciatS
godes
weg
doS
rihte
his patSas
192
.
ge&idebyrde.
169. C.U.V. Jas (/or J>a). U.worold. C. b<5c. 170. C.U. wrat. U. life. 171. U. om. lange. 172. C. f U. geendodon; V. geendedon. C. lyf.
173-
178. C. om. and. 179. C.U.V. ezechiele. 1 8 1 U. ^in. V. bsere. C.U. om. feower.
.
U.
J>am.
C. lyfe.
1
XV.
He
was the
is
333
first
chosen of
the Evangelists,
but he
were
set in order
and were widely written throughout the world. He was in Asia when he wrote the book, and he lived long in life after Christ,
until the other apostles
had ended
their lives,
life.
I72
and they enlightened all the world by their lore, even as the four rivers which run from Paradise
together water all this orb
;
176
and these four Evangelists God revealed of in the Old Law, to the prophet Ezekiel.
old,
He saw
180
like
'a
Stirk (Calf),
184
The Man's
Vox clamantis in
eius ;
deserto,
make
His paths
straight.'
The
Luke,
192
because he began his Gospel, even as God directed him, C. gelic U. gellc. 182. C.U. for>am Be. C. hltid swige clypude V. J>get. hlud on swege clypode. C. anum leo om. hiwe. 189. C. sw swa". U. grymmette* 183. U. stod C. om. stod. C. cealfe
-j
;
(/orstyrce).
C. gelic.
U. matheM
1
C.U. graedig. C. grhnmettej). V. Clypigende, 191. U. clypiendes; C. stemne. C. 192. C.V.cealfes. U. gelicnys;
86. C. forpam.
187
CUVSeo.
C. godspel.
C. gelfcnysse, C.
188. C. rnarcws.
U. belimpeS. gelicnys. U. ongann. 193. C.V. forjjawi. U. swa swa. spel (for godspell).
C.
334
frarn
XV.
Sam
}>e
forSan
man
offrode
.
on Sa ealdan wisan
and ofsloh
set
Sam
.
weofode
196
forSan
J?e
ufemest
and maeg swySost starian on f>sere sunnan leoman Swa dyde lohaunes se driht-wurSa writere
.
200
and beheold gleawlice hu he be gode mihte moerlicost writan Se fore-sseda witega ssede on his gesihSe .
\>cet
f>sera
204
and hi eodon
Sam
.
gaste
selce healfe
awri 1 ten be
Sam
godspellerum menniscnysse
and
setter cristes
208
segtS
.
iohannes gesawe
J?a
fore-saedan nytenu
asr ssedon
.
,
212
.
Sanctus
.
Sanctus
.
qui
erat
et qui est
.
et qui
Halig
halig
setfe
halig
is
.
drihten
secSe
nu
and
setfc
waes
and
Se halga sang geswutela<5 f>a halgan frynnysse on anre godcundnysse sefre wunigende seo Se sefre wses and eac nu wunacS
.
. .
216
and
aefre is
Nu we
hu god geswutelode fa soSfsestan godspelleras on J?sere ealdan se and eac on J?sere niwan
. .
220
C.U. wisan. 195. C.V. forjjam. 197. U. gelicnes. U.V. ufemyst. 198. C. forSam. 200. C. dyr-\vurj>a ; U. riht-wurSa. C. writere.
20i.U.feorr.
202.
C. fore-sse.de.
C.U.
fet.
C. gaste. C. haefdon.
niwanboc.
C.
lip.
U.
C.
behdold
gldawlice.
1
C.
gleawlicost
(fw
m^rh'cost).
Leaf
XV.
335
196
11
C. C.
sefre.
e*ac.
C.
sefre.
C.V. toweard.
C.
dreamum.
ys.
buton.
219. C. Sissere. 220. U. hti. C. niwan. 221. U. se.
214. C. ins. (before this line) \>cet C. ins. eart >u bef. drihten. C.V.
toweard.
336
and bas feower ana syndon to under-fonne and forlsetan ba on geleaffulre gelaSunge
.
oftre
.
(Surh hi sylfe
t5ses
.
224
ne tSurh na burh bone halgan gast We geendiaS bus tSas gesetnysse he>
haelendes gecorennysse
226
XVI.
SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.
Spel loca hwsenne
[Collated with D.
mann
wille.
= MS. Corpus Christ! College, Cambridge, 303, and U. = MS. University Library Cambridge, li. I. 33.]
o>
.
p.
290;
SUM ALFA ET
EGO
)set
is
setSe
towerd
is
selmihtig [god
An
selmihtig
god
is
be he us gesceop
eft alysde
bafta
we
nseron
.
and us
ba ba we for-wyrhte wseron
.
Nu
\>wt
sceole
ure
lif
(sic)
8
.
We
hu
serest
Sam halgum
life
heah-faederum
hi
on heora
set
gode gecwemdon
and eac
hselende folgodon
12
wuldor
^cnysse.
-j
I6f
Amen.
INOIPIT SERMO, etc. D. Title U. adds QUANDO UOLUEBIS. D.U. om. spel loca hwaenne mann wille. U. alfha. U. D. o. U. om. dews. D. amU. anginn. D. aende. D. toglisc. weard. U. D. om. god.
line.
Above the
SAINTS.
337
to
be rejected,
224
who wrote
false writings,
by themselves
(only),
Thus we end
226
XVI.
MEMORY OF THE
[A homily
1
SAINTS.
for
any
occasion.]
Ego sum
et
alfa
et
o>,
initium
et Jinis, dicit
est,
dominus
qui erat
'
et
qui venturus
omnipotens.'
That
is
in
English
am
God, who
There
is,
to come, Almighty.'
is
Who
created
Now we have
when we were
Him,
because
He
created us
not,
lost.
have to take care, with great diligence, that our life shall be so ordered,
that our end
Now we
may end
came
in God,
8
from
Whom
may
to us our beginning.
We
first,
how they
and
also
12
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
D. wuniende. D.U. Jring. D. hsebbe. D. angin. D. tis. U. J>a $e we. D. alesde. D. forworhte. U. sceolse, D. mycelre gemene.
6.
7. 8.
9.
10.
22
338
swa gecweme
.
Ipcet
.
iustus
]>cet
is
se rihtwisa abel
.
16
.
and gode swa [ge 2 ]licwur'5e swa andsundne on sawle and on lichaman pcet god hine genam butan deatfe up to heofonum f>a"Sa he on ylde wses }?reo hund geara
wses swa estful on his
.
and
fif
and
sixtig geara
20
tocyme
Noe
J>e
miccle flod
2
swa
.
[}><#
tSurh hine
24
mancynn
geedstaf>elod
Abraham
and
Ipcet
gode
for his
call
gehyrsumnysse under-feng swilce bletsunge set gode mancynn Sa Ipe gelyfatS on god is gebletsod on his cynne
sunu Isadc
sefter
.
and
his
him
leofode
mid bletsunge
.
28
geswincum
sotSlice weartS
.
and
f>a
;
sitStfan set
godes engle
israhel
.
ocSerne
naman
is
32
2
is
uir uidens
dewm
.
[Dset
ongliscre sprsece
se
wer
f>e
god
gesihtS
]?a
getacnode
fe nu on cristen-dome t5uruh geleafan god geseo'S lob se eadiga and se anrseda godes (5egn
.
36
sylf cwsetS
Ipcet
god
be him
\>cet
on
Sam
life
ofer eortSan
pa
hwsetSer he
40
13.
14.
D. gecwemae.
U.
unscae])>ignysse.
wisnesse.
15. 16.
17.
D. god (for crist). D. rihtwise; U. rihtwisa. D. enoh. D. man. U. estfull. D. mdde. U. ge1
D. rihtD. self.
D. D.U. ansund.
D. buton. D. buton. D. 6c.
2
geare.
21.
22.
D.U.
riht wisnesse.
Leaf 75 back.
Above the
line.
SAINTS.
339
son, was so pleasing to God, innocence and through righteousness, that Christ Himself called Abel Justus, that is, the righteous Abel.
Adam's
-pleasing to God, him, sound in soul and body, without death, up to heaven, when he was three hundred
Again Enoch, the seventh man from Adam, was so devout in his mind and so well
that
God took
age; and he so continueth, sound, 20 without death, and without toil, until Antichrist's coming. Noah also, for his righteousness, overcame the great flood,
and
sixty-five years of
restored.
24
Abraham, God, and for his obedience, received such a blessing from God, that all mankind which believeth in God is blessed in his
and
his son Isaac after
seed,
28
him
Again Jacob,
was
verily blessed,
by his father, and afterward by God's angel, and God gave him that second name, of Israel,
that
is,
32
is
man
who
seeth
God/
and by that name those were signified, who now in Christendom see God by faith. Job the blessed, and God's constant servant,
36
was
God Himself
said of him,
living
upon earth;
4
Then the
devil asked of
God
D. D.
ofercdwi.
fl(5d.
U. micle:
Jjoet.
D. mycele.
23.
D.U. swa
25. 26.
D.U. om. words in "bracket. D. getacnode J>a (transposed}. 35. D.U. ]>urh. U. j>egen. 36. D.U. anraeda. 37. U. full-fremed. D. g<5dnyssum. 38. D.U. gelica. D. J>an; U. om. D. eorSum.
33. 34.
22-2
340
j>e
and bile-witnysse 0$ his lifes ende o$$e he wolde fram gode abugan jmrh se niftfulla deofol him on asende
.
t$a
ormsetan ehtnysse
Hwset $a
and
acwealde
44
.
his seofon
suna and
tfreo
dohtra
sitSSan
mid
eges-licre
untrumnysse geswencte
ne for untrumnysse
ne for ehtnysse
48
ne nan dyslic word ongean god ne cwsecS ac mid micclum gef>ylde he "Sancode sefre gode and mid inn[e]werdre heortan his drihten sefre herode
.
God hine Sa
and
his sehta
52
.
him
and he leofode Sa
Dauid
for his
56
swa
\>cet
god
sylf
cw^S jms
be him
.
Ic afunde
me
sefter
minre heortan
.
Eft helias se
secSela
heofonum ahafen
fortJan J>e
and Sser swa swa enoch on orsorhnysse wunatS . nan gastlic lac nis gode swa gecweme
\>cet
man winne
.
wit5 unriht-wis-nysse
symle
.
64
mid man-fwsernysse swa Seah rihtinge and mid gemetfaestnysse and mild-heortnysse
.
.
manna
\>at
man
unriht alecge
swa swa
helias se witega
wan wiS
unrihtfwis ]nysse
68
creete to
heofonum
&c-
48. U. ehtnesse. D.U. untrumnesse. U. bearna; D. bearne. 5 o. U. miclum. 51. U. innewerdre; D. innewardre. 52. D. 'San. 55- D.U. man>wernysse. 56. D.U. cyninge. 57<
.j,
us
2
J~3.
Above
the line.
Lea f
76.
SAINTS.
341
end,
or whether he would turn from God through the exceeding persecution which the envious devil sent him.
Thereupon the devil in one day slew all his cattle, 44 and his seven sons, and three daughters, and likewise afterward afflicted himself with an awful sickness;
but the constant Job would never swerve from God's
love,
neither for persecution, nor for sickness, nor for the loss of his
bairns,
48
but with great patience he ever thanked God and from his inward heart ever praised his Lord. Then God healed him of that awful affliction,
52
and repaid him all his possessions by twofold, and he then lived happily, because he had overcome the
devil.
David
for his
Me
who
shall
perform
my
will
by
his works.
Again
he combated against
60
unrighteousness,
was taken up to Heaven in a heavenly chariot, and there, like Enoch, dwelleth securely;
because no ghostly offering
as [that]
is
is
so pleasing to God,
strive against unrighteous-
to Him, that a
man alway
ness,
64
and with
that one
sobriety,
and mildheartedness,
raise
up God's
right,
even as the prophet Elias strove against unrighteousness until that God took him in a fiery chariot to heaven
58. D. iesses. D. gefrewimt?. 59. D. se minne. 60. D. elias. D.U. wann. D. unrihtwisnesse. 61. U. heofonlican. 62. D. enoh. D. orsorhnesse.
68
U. lac. 63. D.U. nan. 64, 68. D. unrihtwisnesse. D. mild66. D. gemetfestnesse. heortnesse. 68. D.U. wann.
69. D. crate.
342
fram eallum ehtnyssum fyssere ySegan worulde Eac swilce fa Sry cnihtas on chaldea lande for San soSan geleafan and abdenago rnisaac Ipe sidrdac
.
72
on j?am byrnendan ofne gebundene wurdon ac him sona cydde god to cwale aworpene
.
Sa se Kg ne moste j?a hwylcne geleafan on furSon heora fex forswaelan J?am ade ac hi ealle ut eodon ansunde to Sam cynincge
hi haefdon
.
76
Eal swa
eft
80
into [Sara
leona
seaSum
.
ac hi leofodon be hungre
.
84
on
J?aere
ealdan
.
se
and hi
cyddon
\>cet
mid wordum
se wuldor-fulla hselend
.
hu Sa synfullan
forferdon
2
88
.
and Sa arleasan
forSan
Ipe
sefre for
heora yfelnysse
.
losodon
god
is
swa rihtwis
Ipcet
fa rihtwisan
.
men
Ne
eft
Sa arleasan
}?e
hine
mid
yfelnysse gremiaS
92
.
ne magon naefre setwindan Sam ecum witum ahwar Eft on J?a3S hselendes tocyme wearS se halga iohannes
setforan
\>
heofonlic bydel
cristes wegas geriht-lsehte mid wordum and to rihtum weorcum gewende J?a leode
cet
he
96
Witegung
70. 72.
<e
wunodon
cyninge.
cftpcet
D. D.
]>ysre. sidrdic.
U.
]>'
8idrac. Misac. et
'
Am
abdenago Abdenago. U.
U.
eall.
U.
daniel.
D. deor-
urSra.
74. 75.
U. cydde god
sona.
76. 77-
D. anfealdnesse. D. geleafuw. D. tuwa". 81. U. inn to. D.U. om. ^ara. D. leofoclan. D. hungr*.
U. tuwa
82.
U.
seofan.
a
Above the
line.
Leaf
76, back.
SAINTS.
343
Likewise the three youths in the Chaldean land, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who for the true
faith
72
were bound in the burning oven, and condemned to death, but God quickly showed forth in them
what
when the
went
and constant
faith,
80
Many
by words, or by works, that the glorious Saviour would redeem us from hell-torment by Himself.
Again, books
tell
us
how
88
God
is
men
shall not
Nor
again,
may
the wicked,
their evilness, 92
Him
as a heavenly herald,
make
96
and
D. oftftre. D. wuldorfulle. D. wite. D.U. bee. D. yfelnesse. U. menn. D. hyra. D.U. rihtwisnesse.
D. medse.
92. D. yfelnesse. 93- U. oro.Sam.
D.
)>a
eceum. D.
ahwaer.
96. 98.
genht-lsehte.
344
100
ge godspellic
*
.
swa swa gemaeru betwux moysen and us cwseS be him swa anrsede godes man Ipcet god sylf naes on middanearde man maerra nan \)cet
.
104
;
J?us
cydde his mycclan lufe Ipe he to us mannum haefde swa Ipcet he wearS acenned of anum clsenan msedene
butan weres gemanan . and and on lichaman on sawle
.
108
to
Sy
Ipcet
he us alysde
.
cristes eadmodnysse god hine sylfne swa ge-eadmette he Sam deaSe under-hnah and J?one deofol oferswytSde ]>cet mid f>sere menniscnysse and mancynn swa alysde
.
socS god and sot? man Se on hine gelyfaS f>a mid his unscyldigan deaSe
1
112
se healica
116
He
nu
is
his
f>e
.
forSan
wille
120
we
nelle
we
.
and he wolde
swa swa he
sylf-willes
.
us syllan
Discite a
t5a
bysne
sylf cwseS
me
quia mitis
sum
uesfris
et humilis corde
.
et inuenietfis re-
quiem animabus
LeorniatS set
[feet
is
.
on englisc; 2]
124
me
Ipcet,
ic
manf>wsere
.
com
eowrum sawlum
het he us na leornian heofonas to wyrcenne 3 ac het us beon eadmode Ipcet we to heo foimm becomon
100.
Ne
128
to
god-
104.
U. mann.
D. mannes (for
spellic in
man
nses).
.
IO5
106.
IC>9.
This line
is
MS.
".Above the
Leaf
77.
SAINTS.
345
Testament, as Christ instructed him, and he belonged both to the Law and to the
like a
New
100
Gospel,
us,
man of God, that God Himself said of him, that no greater man was there upon earth, born of man and of woman; thus God honoured him.
so constant a
I0 4
Behold then, our Saviour, the Son of the heavenly God, showed forth His great love which He had to us men, so that He was born of a pure virgin,
without man's commerce, and was manifested as Man,
in soul to the end that
I0 8
and in body, Very God and Very Man, He might redeem those of us who
guiltless death.
believe in
Him
112
Thereby we may perceive Christ's humility, in that the high God so humbled Himself,
that
He
is
He
and
over
all
things,
Almighty Creator,
He would
is
Now
because
we
His humility incomparable with ours, are sinful, and ought to be humble,
120
we; and
Discite
a me, quia mitis sum et humilis corde, et invenietis quiem animabus vestris ;' [that is in English:]
for I
'
Learn of Me,
am meek
24
and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls thus said the Lord.
'
He
but
make
He
no. U. mann.
D. gelefaS. U. om. Sam; D. "San. Be ftan. D. eadmodnesse. D. 113.
111. 112.
114. ge-eaftmette U. 116. D.maenniscnesse.
117.
D.U. us. 118. U. wite. 120. D. forSamSe. D.U. sceolon. U. eaftmode. 122. D. sellan.
123. D.U. om. )>aet 127. D. na us. 128. U. becumon.
is
on
englisc.
D.U.mancyn.
D.U.
J>ing.
D. sceppend.
346
forSan
f>e
1 fa modigan ne magon to heofonum and cwsetS to eallum Crist clypode on his bodunge
.
mannum
.
[pcet
on englisc; 2] WyrcatS daedbote eowra mis-deeda forftan f>e heofonan rice efne genealeecKS
.
132
.
Sa abutan geond f>a ludeiscan byrig and <5a blindan onlihte bodigende godspel and ealle untrumnysse 3 and adla gehaelde
Crist ferde
.
136
His
to Syrian lande
4
and monaS-seoce
.
and wode
and brohton to (Sam hselende and eac swilce beddrydan and he hi ealle gehselde forffan >e he hselend is
.
140
hi
ealle
mihton gehselan on "Sees hselendes naman and eac tSa deadan arseran untrumnyssa
.
.
144
.
crist sylf
.
dyde
Twelf apostolas wseron f>e wunedon mid him and twa and hund seofontig he geceas him to bydelum ferdon twam and twam setforan him gehwyder }?a
.
148
.
f>e
synd t$a grund-weallas on godes gelaftunge and J?a fyrmestan bydelas and hi ure bee setton
.
swa swa
152
.
and heora
becom
to "Sam
.
ytemestum landum
Ic wille simian
faerst
.
Hit gelamp
J7oe
t5a tSa se
.
hselend si^ode
mid
"5e
and
folgian
156
136.
D.
ealla.
D.U. untrumnyssa.
D.
rum.
gehseldse.
D.U. om.
Jraet is
on englisc. D. genealaecS;
137. 138.
I39
monoSseoce.
:
140. U. bedridan
a
*
cuman
3
naefre is
onlihte
line.
Above
the line.
line.
menn added
above the
SAINTS.-
347
all
men,
Penitentiam
is
agite,
in English,
132
'
Work
for
behold the kingdom of Heaven draweth near.' Christ then went about throughout all the Jewish
cities,
preaching the Gospel, and enlightened the blind, and healed all sicknesses and all diseases.
136
from
far
and near,
men
possessed,
to the Saviour, 140
He
healed them
He
is
the Healer.
apostles,
He
name
of Jesus,
144
did.
and
lepers,
There were twelve apostles who abode with him, and two and seventy He chose Him as preachers,
two, before
Him
everywhere.
148
and the foremost preachers, and they wrote our books, even as they had learned from their master Christ,
152
and their
lore
came
Then
it
befell
that a certain
man
one day as the Saviour journeyed, said to Him, 'I will go with Thee,
156
D. gehelde forSara Se
he
D. mihta.
U. mseruw.
143. D. gehselen. D. e'a'c. 144. D. untrumnesse. 146. D. wunoden ; U. wunodon. 148. D. setforen. 149. U. hund-eahtitig.
D. bee. 151. U. hi D. 152. U. hf. D.U. geleornodon. hyra. becom. ytemystum. J 153. D. lande.
154. 155.
sijrian.
D. dsege. U. mann.
U.
inserts
me
after
348
Da
him
.
to
and
nssbbe
.
wununge
.
and geseah
his praettas
160
.
and up-ahefednys swilce healice fugelas Sa ne mihte swilc mann sitSian mid criste
.
164
.
Crist eft
f>a
siSSan
cwaetS to
.
sumum
.
oftrum
me on minre fare and he afyrht andwyrde me serest drihten ardlice faran and minne fseder bebyrigan pa cwaeft crist to fam menn *
Fylig
.
Leet
eft
168
Gebafa
Ipcet
f>a
gang Su
sylf
pa synd sotSlice deade f>e heora scyppende ne SeowiatS and Sa J?e godes beboda mid biggengum ne healdat?
.
172
fyllice ot5re
to leahtrum gehnexian
pa cwseS sum
ic
J?ridda
f>e
man
.
to criste eft
Iset
$us
wylle fylian
leof
ac
me
.
serest faran
.
176
ic
hsebbe gemynt
Him
andwyrde jms
.
se hselend
under-bsec gelome
potf is
ne bi$ he gelimplic
.
on Sisum andgite Swa swa se yrtSlincg amyrS his furuh gif he locatS to lange under-beec
.
to gode
woruld-f>ingum ne
bi(S
he gode and-fencge
.
wundra
184
.
!6 9
D.
hira.
D. bebyrian; U. be-
byrgon
I7 r.
hyra sceppende.
;
U. bebyrgan.
1
D.
bebyrian. ! 74 u. lyffetunge.
.
SAINTS.
349
because he sought not the Saviour with sincerity, but foxlike wiles were dwelling in him,
and haughtiness,
for such a
man might
in
164
'Follow
me
my
affrighted, answered,
'Let me
first,
Lord, go quickly,
father.'
and bury
my
Then
168
but go thou thyself indeed, and preach God's kingdom.' Those are verily dead who serve not their Creator,
172
may bury
such-like others,
and yield
'
to sins
by means of
flatteries.
Then again a
and
tell
third
man
how
but
let
me
first
go
76
my
family
Him
that
if
in this sense
as the
husbandman marreth
his
furrow
180
will
not be acceptable to
184
and His holy doctrines, as we learn in books, and all his followers forsook all things,
U. mann. D. folgian (for fylian). D.U. yrftling. D. behealt. D.U. yrSling. 181. D.U. furh. 182. D. gewsendan.
J75-
183. U. worold-Singum. fenge gode. D. andfenge. 184. U. Menigfealde. U. lar. 185. I), halie.
1
U. and-
86.
D.U.
)>ing.
350
segfter
ge sehta
.
and
188
se geleafa aras
tSa
ba wurdon
\>cet
hi sweltan
lif
woldon
serftan }>e hi
}>e
wiSsocon gode
.
192
and heora
aleton sertSan
heora geleafan
and wurdon ofslagene for Sam sotSan geleafan fela fusenda martira on rnyslicuw witum
.
and hi habbatS
f>a
196
Se arleasa deofol
astyrode
pa,
)?e
sefre
embe
yfel
and wolde mid siege oferswiSan fa cristenan and godes geleafan alecgan gif he mihte
.
200
ac swa
man md
ofsloh
swa
f>e
f>ser
ma
gelyfdon
.
Surh
J?a
micclan wundra
tSa
martyras gefremedon
.
Eft SatSa god sealde sibbe his gelacSunge wolde se deofol mid gedwylde amyrran fone sotSan geleafan f>a and seow Sa gedwyld on dyrstigum mannum
.
204
an
ac
tSsera
waes arrius
Ipe
Ipcet
yfel
ongann
him code
Manega wseron
otS
Ipcet
eac
)?e
myslice dwelodon
208
.
and
god
swa swa
se hselend hine taehte his halgum apostolum; pa wseron halige bisceopas gehealtsume on feawum and wise msesse-preostas J?e wunodon on clsennysse
.
.
212
and manega munecas on mycelre drohtnunge and clsene msedenu J>e criste f>eowodon
on
gastlicre
216
187.
D.U.
wif.
191. U. miclum. 192. U. hi swyltan woldan. U. hi. god. 193. D.hyra. D.U. aleton. D.hyra.
194.
D.U.
wurdon.
1
D. ofslagena. 195. U. Jmsend. D. ecean. 196. U. hi. U. martirdoma. 197. D. ymbe. 200. D. alecgean.
78.
D. hyra.
Leaf
SAINTS.
351
His
fair promises,
and
for the
kingdom of heaven.
laid aside
188
when
the faith
was
increasing,
and men
devil-worship,
then were the holy martyrs so greatly inspired that they chose rather to die than to deny God, and laid down their lives rather than their faith,
192
and were
various tortures,
196
and they have the eternal mirth in return for their martyrdom. The wicked devil, who is ever (employed) about evil,
stirred
mar
204
and sowed heresy in presumptuous men. One of those was Arius, who began that
evil,
but his bowels gushed out at the draught. Many there were beside who diversely erred,
until the holy Fathers
208
quenched their evil, and formulated the true faith by God's help, even as the Saviour taught it to His holy apostles.
212
and wise mass-priests who lived in chastity, and many monks of excellent conduct,
and pure maidens who served Christ
in spiritual service, for their Lord's love;
216
ofsloh.
D.U. ma.
212. D. halie.
D.U. gehealdsume.
D.
claen-
352
and $a synd nu
mid
Nu
hu
embe us
220
.
ac Sa beot5 gesaelige
and to mislicum synnum heora mod awende his swic-domas to-cnawat$ j?e
.
and
his lot-wrencas
mid
geleafan ofer-swytSatS
.
224
wet nu swiSe and wyntS on t$a cristenan fortSan }?e he wat geare ]>cet f>ysre worulde geendung
is
He
swySe gehende
We
228
forSan
f>e
we ne motan
lange on tSysum
.
beon
godes mildheortnyss
f>eah
Se hit digle sy
wses
.
.
wynsum
tJa
233
and menn moston lybban be heora lustum lif swa Ipcet hi leofodon }>a wses langsum
.
on
tSaera
heah-fsedera timan
.
236
Nu
ac
is
ure
J?e
lif
ungelic heora
forSan
we
geearnian
240
.
Nu
swylce
swa cwsede
Ne
ac beotS
J^serSser
eow anrsede
244
.
Nu
ge butan geswince gesselige Iybbat5 t5e menn sceolan habban synd Sreo heah-msegnu
.
D.U. digeUice.
D. hyra mdd
ymbe
tis.
222. D. mistlicuw.
awaende.
D. gesselice. D. -wraenceas. D. wedt (sic}. D.U. w^t. U. J?yssere worolde. U. sculon ; D. sceolon. 229 D> bfgsengas. U. cwemednysse. 230. D.U. moton.
223. 224. 225. 226. 228.
.
SAINTS.
353
with Christ in everlasting glory. Now in our days, in the end of this world, the devil secretly layeth snares about us,
220
how he by
vices
may
seduce Christians,
sins
;
but those are happy who discern his snares, and by faith overcome his cunning deceits.
224
he rageth furiously, and warreth on Christians, because he knoweth well that this world's ending
is
Now
We
by good
because
we may not
is
and that
life;
it
be secret.
232
In the beginning of this world, when it was winsome, and men might live therein according to their desires,
then
life
lived
some nine hundred years in the patriarchs' times, some eight hundred years, and some even longer.
236
Now
is
our
life
unlike to theirs,
live after
because
our
lusts,
and earn by labour the everlasting life; and that labour began in the preaching of the Gospel.
240
Now
hath
God
even as
He
so said;
'Ye
but be ye steadfast unto the eternal life, where ye shall live happy without labour.'
244
Now
men must
have,
D. digle. 231. D. mildheortnisse. 232. D. "Sysre; U. J>ysse. 233. D. men. D. hyra. 234. U. hi. 2 35- D- geare. U. om. from on to geara in 1. 236. 236. D. laeng. D. hyra. 237. U. lif ungelic. 238. D. nu.
239. U. sculon; D. sceolon. 240. U. ece. D.U. lif. D.earfo-5241. U. \<xt (for and). U. ongann. D.U. godspel-bonesse.
dunge.
243. D.U. he. 244. U. om. eow. San ecean. 246. D. men.
D.
anraede.
D.
D.U.
sceolon.
23
354
Fides
\>cet
.
Caritas
.
\>cet
is
geleafa
and hiht
.
and
is
se geleafa
]>
cet
he gelyfe
.
mid mode
annysse;
.
248
on
fta
halgan Srynnysse
is
and
sotSe
se hiht Ipcet he hopige to gode on gelimpe ge on unge-limpe segfter ge and nsefre ne ortruwige be ^odes arfsestnysse ;
and
]>cet
252
\>cet
is
Ipcet
mid unametenre
swa swa hine
man his scyppend lufige and tSa menn j?e wel willa<5
sotSfeestnysse sefre
. .
sylfne on
For godes lufon we sceolon eac lufian lire fynd and his mis-dseda onscunian swa Ipcet we Sone man lufian
.
256
.
Us
mid
and
is
to under-standenne tSas
.
endebyrdnyssa
\>cet
we god
. .
lufian sceolan
Sincg nextan swa swa us sylfe and eac ure fynd he het us lufian
sitSSan ure
.
260
ac he ne ihte tSaerto
mid
.
ealre heortan
J>e
forSan
laetScSe
him
socSlice
.
geniht-sumaS
sylfe hi lufian
.
264
we
hi lufian
and
to
nabban
J?eah t$e
we mid
ealre heortan ne
.
swa swa us
J?e
Nu An
us onwinnatS switSe
.
gecwseden gula
Ipcet
Ipcet
is
gyfernyss on englisc
.
268
seo detS
otStSe
Ipcet
man
yt
ser
timan
and
drinctS
he
eft to
micel
nimS on
sete otSSe
.
on wsete
272
and to
heo
ormsetan
drsence
forde<5 eac
Sa sawle
hu he
]>cet
faertS
drencum
U.
gelyfa
mid
moda
D. }>cet he gelefe mid m6de. ; 249. D. softa. 252. D. arfestnysse. 253. D. lufu ; A. lufe, alt. to lufv.
254. D. unamaetenre
;
U. uname-
tenre.
Saw*
added above
added.
tJie line.
The
t is
SAINTS.
355
This
is
Faith, that a
man
mind
248
in the
this is Hope, that he hope in God^ both in good and in evil fortune, and never despair of God's clemency; This is true Love, that a man love his Creator
and
25?
with unmeasured
love,
well,
even as [he loves] himself, in sincerity for ever. For God's love we ought also to love our enemies,
so that
256
we
and hate
his misdeeds.
we must
love
God
260
with
all
all
things;
and afterward our neighbour even as ourselves; and likewise He commanded us to love our enemies,
but
He
we
all
it
the heart/
love
though we
love
them and have no hatred towards them, them not with all the heart, nor love them
as
ourselves.
Now
one
there are eight Chief Sins, which sorely fight against us:
is
is,
Gluttony in English,
268
which maketh a
man
eat
OF again to take too much in food or in drink. This destroyeth both soul and body,
it bringeth upon the man much sickness, and bringeth him to death through immoderate drinking; it destroyeth also the soul, because he will often sin,
because
272
of his
D.U. nabbon. 265. U. lufion. 266. D. }>eh we. U. swa swa. U. hi lufion. D. ne lufian ne swa swa us
sylfe.
270. U. sete, 272. D. meru D. untruwmesse. D.U. micf 273. D.U. gebringft. (for for Sam)* U. ormetuw drencu?w ;
268.
U.
an.
D. U. gecweden.
(once).
269. D.U.
]>cBt
yt.
D.
mar
ser
tinaan et
and drincS.
D. ormaetum drenceuw. 274. D.U. forSanSe. D.U, sceal. 375. D.U. Jxmne, D. drsenceu v
23-2
356
Se Se
276
gehaten
fornicatio
cristes
and macaft of
and of godes temple gramena wununge 1 is seo Se fridda leahter is auaritia Ipcet
.
yfele gitsung
280
and seo
is
wyrtruma
.
Heo
stala
macatS reaflac
and leasunga
is
and forsworennyssa
fortSan J?e hi habbatS
Ipcet
.
heo
helle gelic
butu
.
284
unafylledlice grsedignysse
Se
Ipcet
seo detS
Ipcet
se
man nah
.
his
fifta is tristitia
l
288
is
j?onne se
man
}>e
he lufode to swytSe
.
and
cid J?onne
wiS god
.
and
is
1
his
292
Twa
unrot-nyssa synd
Ipcet
an
1
feos yfele
se
1
andofteris hahvende
is
Ipcet
Se sixta leahter
is ]>cet
is
accidia gehaten
slsewt5 olplpe
on englisc 296 Sonne 8am menn ne lyst on his life nan god don and bi$ him Sonne mycel yfel Ipcet he ne msege nan god don and bit5 sefre ungearu to aelcere dugutfe
asolcennyss
.
.
Se
gecweden
300
is Ipcet
l
\)cet
is
tSonne se
man
bift
lof-georn
fsertS
U. forliger. 276. U. leahter. 276. 277. D. se ofier leahter is fornicatio se is gehaten forligr 1 ungemetegod gahiyss he befyl^S fone man. 277. D. man U. mannan. 278. U. myltystryna. A. lima, alt. to limv D.U. lima. 279. D. wunungse. 280. D.U. om. leahter. D. auaricia. U. tSeo yfele. D. gyttsung.
-j
;
;
283. D. U. forsworennysse ; -nysse, alt to -nyssa. 284. U. hi. D. nsefre fulle 285. U. hi.
A.
ne
beoS.
286.
senglisc.
tas.
287.
U. se deS
2
D. om.
U. mann.
Above the
line.
Leaf
79.
SAINTS.
357
276
sin is
Fornicatio,
Christ's
and
it defileth
the man,
of harlots,
and maketh of
and of God's temple the dwelling The third sin is Avaritia, that is,
and
it
it is
of raging passions.
evil Covetousness,
280
thefts,
and
leasings,
and
perjuries.
It
is like
unto
hell,
284
The fourth
it
sin
is
Ira, that
is
in English,
Anger;
evils.
causeth that a
The
fifth is Tristitia,
this world's
all
Sorrow;
this is
too sorely
Two
The
that
is
salutary,
which
is
that a
man sorrow
296
life,
when a man
and a great evil is then his, that he can never do any good, and is ever unready for any virtue.
The seventh
that
is
is,
300
in English speech,
that
when
the
man
is
hypocritically goeth
289.
cia.
D. tristiD.U. un-
U. mage nan.
D.U. g6d.
D.
d<5n.
rotnys.
D.U. om. J>aet is. A. J>one, alt. to Jjonne D. Jjonne U. J>onne. U. mann. D.U. geunrotsaS. D. cidt U. eft. D. synnse. 292. 293. D. unrotnessa. D. halwaende. D.U. om. is 294. U. mann. D. geunrotsie. ]>cet se. D. senglisc. 296. D. asolcennys. D.U. god. U. clou. 297. D. men.
290.
;
U. ungearo.
301. 302.
licigunge
D. liccetunge.
358
and de$
and
304
.
is
superbia gehaten
.
is
seo
is
308
.
and
Jjses
tfone
man
8urh
.
hi
Nu
An
J?get
Sa magan
.
ofer-swi<San
312
temperantia
is
l
]>cet
.
]>cet
is
on
sete
and on wsete
setat5
ne
aer
timan ne gereordige
.
316
Nytenu
swa
l
ser
swa hi
sceal
hit habbatS
ac se gesceadwisa
man
gyfernysse
clsennyss
320
senglisc
.
ofter
is
l
miht
Ipcet
is castitas
Ipcet
on
Ipcet
butan forligre
.
on rihtum synscipe mid gesceadwisnysse and se gehadoda godes Seowa healde his clsennysse
)?onne bit?
1
324
ofer-swytSed
is largitas
Ipcet
is
1
cystignyss
.
on englisc
Ipcet
is
Ipcet
man
wislice
hist
sehta
.
him god
laende
God
nele
\>cet
we beon
grsedige gytseras
U.
to-
werdan.
306. D.U. Se eahteofta. U. leahtor. 307. D.U. englisc. 308. D. elcere synna. 310. U. mann; I>. ma,n (above line).
dac.
D.
D. godes (for 313. D. foresaedon. U. drihtnes fylste. drihtnes). 314. D. tewiperancia. D. "Sige 315. D.U. om. J)set is. (altered to Siege). 316. D. aete. D. waete. 317. D. nutenu. D.U. eta$. D.U.
aar.
U. modegafl.
feollsr.
\>e.
D.U.
hi.
3". U.
312. U.
318. A.
menu
tlie line.
-wisa.
U.
D. kepan.
XVI. MEMORY
and doeth
it
OF THE SAINTS.
359
and then
and
his
is
his deeds,
in the future world.
3 o4
The eighth
that
is
which
it
3 o8
made
will
and
make
the
man
also, if
who
thereby.
Now
One
this
may overcome
312
Temperantia, that is in English, Moderation, that a man be moderate, and do not take too much
316
either in food or drink, neither take his meals before the time.
it,
man ought
and then,
thus
also
320
in English, Purity,
The second
which
Castitas, that
his virginity;
324
The
third virtue
is,
is
Largitas, that
is in
English, Liberality,
which
that a
man spend
God
lent
ostentation,
him
to enjoy in this
life.
328
God
we should be greedy
misers,
neither throw
in worldly ostentation,
319. D. Sone. D.U. om. swa. D.U. gesceade. TJ. haealdan. D. ]>cet is on en321. U. englisc.
glisc clsennys.
gehadode.
D.U.
clsennesse.
325. D.beoS. D.U.galnys. 326. D.U. cystignys.^ U. 327. D.U. om. ]>cet is.
J>set
se
D. Isewede. D. forlfgre.
mann.
zehta.
U. gesceadwisalt.
324. A. gehadode,
to -da;
D.
360
and
ac dselan hi raid gesceade swa swa hit drihtne licie we aelmyssan dot? don hi butan gylpe .
gif
333
J?onne
tSa deofollican
.
gitsunga
Seo
3
feortSe
is
patientia
Ipcet
is
getSyld
and folmodnys
gecweeden
Ipcet
is
\>cet
se
mann beo
and
336
forSan
In patientia nestra, On eowrum getfylde feet is on engliscre sprsece ge habbatS eowre sawla softlice gehealdene
.
.
340
fycet
Ipcet
yrre hasfS
wununge
.
on
Sses
se
dysegan bosme
Ipcet
is
and
mid smyltnysse
Ipcet
and we sceolan mid gecSylde oferswyt^an Seo fifte miht is spiritalis (sic) laetitia
.
yrre
344
\>cet
is
3
.
Ipcet
is
Ipcet
man on god
.
blyssige
betwux unrotnyssum j?ysre recSan worulde swa ]>cet we on ungelimpum ormode ne beon
ne
eft
348
and
gif
we
Jx>nne sceole
we witan
lire Ipcet
wunung
nis
.
na her
352
ac
is
(Syssere earfoSnysse
mid
mid
ealle ofer-swyt5ed
is
356
is
gif
we
man
A.
>olmod
buton.
333. TT. deofellican
sunge
A.
334- D. mihte.
Leaf
79, back.
Above the
line.
SAINTS.
361
Lord
;
may
please to the
*
and
thus
if
we do may we
oo
The fourth
which
virtue
Patientia, that
is
called Patience
and For-
bearance,
is,
that a
man be
reason be more powerful than his anger; because the Saviour saith thus in His gospel,
and ever
let his
'
In
'
that
ye shall verily
340
The Heavenly Wisdom saith, that Anger dwelleth in the bosom of a fool, that is, when he is too hasty;
Judge judgeth ever with mildness, and we ought by patience to overcome Anger.
for the All-ruling 344
The
that
fifth
is,
virtue
is
Spvritwalis
laetitia,
is,
that a
man
rejoice in
God
we may we
348
and
if
then should
but
is
in heaven, if
is
not here,
352
Thither
we should
with Spiritual Joy; thus shall the Sorrow be utterly overcome by our patience.
The
that
If
356
we be
342. IT. dysgan. D.U. om. J>aet is. D. hrsedmoU 343. U. eallwealdenda. 344. D.U. sceolon. 345. D. leticia U. letitia. 346. U. gaslice (alt. to gastlice) bliss. D.U. om. \>cet is. U. on gode. D.
;
D.
tSisre earft-foftnysse.
blissie.
347. D. unrdtnyssum.
re&'an.
U.
J>yssere
362
XVI.
Sonne mage we ofer-swyan fa asolcennysse swa langsum bysmor gif ure lif bi$ unnyt h6r
.
360
Seo
\>cet
seofotfe
miht
is
we on godum weorcum godes lufe cepon Na ideles gylpes J?e him is andssete
.
Ac uton don
364
and
unwurS
seo sotSe
.
mannum
.
368
.
On hwan maeg
se
ne mseg he on geSinccSum fortSan f>e fela synd gejmngenran fortSan f>e he his ende-dceg nat ne ma3g he on his sehtum
ne on nanum jringum he ne mseg modigan
J
.
372
.
gif
he wis
bit$
Nu
and
ge habbaS gehyred
hu
J?e
j?as
halgan msegnu
.
deofol besaewtS on us
.
376
.
gif
we
nellatS hi ofer-switSan
hi besencatS us on helle
leahtras
feohtatS
.
We magon ]?urh godes fylst t5a feondlican mid gecampe ofer-winnan gif we cenlice
.
380
we
swincatS
nu
he"r;
Dam
to wuldre t$e
on ecnysse
.
fam
mid
t$e
a leofaS
.
gfaste] on
ecnysse.
384
364. U. don selmessan. 366. D. ac }>cet.
D. ofer359. D. Jxme. U. maga. swiSem. D. asolcennesse. D.U. swa. D. 360. bysmer. D. lif. U. her. 361. U. (after is) inserts caritas
above the
362.
line.
c^pon
U.
367. U. unwyrS. 368. U. ehteofte. D. eadmodnysse. 369. D. hluttornesse ; U. hluttonysse, corr. to hluttornysse. D. wfs. D.U. 370. D. forSamSe.
Leaf
80.
__a Added in a
later
hand.
SAINTS.
363
may we
it is
because
a prolonged disgrace,
is
our
life
be useless here.
360
we
in
hateful to
Him,
us,
but
let
us do alms, even as
He
taught
364
that God may be magnified in our good works, and Vainglory may ever be worthless to us. The eighth Virtue is true Humility,
3 68
both towards
for he
simplicity of
mind
who
is
"Wherein
may
man
He may
nor
many
are
more distinguished
372
his last
[than he];
may he
knoweth not
day ;
nor in anything can he pride himself, if he be wise. Now ye have heard how these holy Virtues
in us
376
and
if
we
will not
We
can,
by God's
by and have
fighting, if
we
380
ever with
God
Himself,
if
we now
labour here,
unto His glory who eternally reigneth, the Everlasting Lord; to whom be glory and praise, who ever liveth,
the Father, and the Son, and the
Holy Ghost
in eternity.
Amen.
U. D. man. 371. D.U. hwam. modigean D. modigian. 372. D. geSin'Sum. 373. U. he" (twice). D. is (corr. to D. nat. his). 374. D. modigian ; U. modigean. D. wis. 376. D. tis. D. omits all the line 377. U. hi.
;
380. D. ecean wurSment. 381. D.U. her. 382-384- U- ^serto us gefultumige sefte leofaS 1 rixaft a buton ende ;
Amen.
D.
omits.
364
XVII. DE AUGURIIS.
XVII.
= MS.
p.
231;
SB
Ipcet
is
et de-
sideria carnis
Non
perficietis
et cetera.
.
Mine
gebroftra faratS on 4
gaste
Ipcet
is
on gastlicre drohtnunga
feet fleesc sotSlice
flsesc
.
flsesces lustas.
gast ongean
seo sawl
hlsefdige
is
Ipcet
.
Ipcet
pas Sincg
sotSlice
\>oet
is se
lichama
and
winnatS
him be-tweonan.
.
Ac
seo sawl
is <5a
Sees flaesces 8
Ipcet
wylne
Ipcet
flaesc
to hyre haesum.
pwyrlice
.
Sam
huse
J>ser
seo
wyln biS
and seo
lif
.
J?ses
mannes
12
and unateorigendlic and to ecum tintregum gebringacS Se apostol cwaetJ Gif ge beotS furh tfone gast gelsedde Sonne ne synd ge na under se He cwsetS on oSre stowe Nis nan se rihtwisum menn gesett ac
is
ece
sceal
fordoS
16
um
forSan
]?e
seo
ae
\>cet
is
.
se
rihtwisan
mid nanum
.
yfele
ac heo gewitnatS
J?a
unriht-wisan be 20
f>a
heora gewyrhtum
stit5an steora J?e
Se rihtwisa soSlice ne
.
}?earf
him ondrsedan
styrtS
godes
.
tsecS
gif
.
he him sylfum
swutele synd
fram
1
eallum stunt-nyssum
TITLE.
III A 1.
2.
Paulus cwsetS
J>aes
flaesces
&DE AUGURIIS.
D. D.
alra.
er.
ane
3.
D. gelefan gebfgde.
D.
pistle.
D. erendgewrite. D. mine. 5- -D- gastlicere. D.E. drohtnunge. E. gefremmege D. gefremige (om. ge). D. eoures.
4.
;
D. flesces. D. flesc ; E. flfesc. gewilnad (sic) for gewin-S ; E. gewilnad. E. g^st. D.E. Jring. 7. D. flesc. 8. D. sawul E. sauwl. D. heom. D. gawi e E. sawul. D. >es, above the D. flesces. line. 9 p. hlafdfge. D.E. gedafenaS. D. symble. D. wulne. 10. D. flesc. D. hire hesen. D. D. ]>er se. Jjwyrllce ferS et >an.
6.
T>.
; ;
.
XVII. ON AUGURIES.
365
XVII.
ON AUGURIES.
Apostle Paul, the teacher of
THEChristians whom
an
et
all nations,
exhorted those
faith, in
brethren, walk 4 in the Spirit, that is in spiritual conversation, and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of your flesh/ The flesh verily warreth against the
spirit,
desideria carnis
non
perficietis, et cetera
My
and the spirit against the flesh. These things verily, that is the body and the soul, fight between themselves. But the soul 8
is
it
the
flesh,
Ill fareth
in subjection to the
if
bondmaid ; so
of
man be
ordered backward,
is
corruptible
12
and mortal
shall
subdue the
spirit,
which
is
which
will destroy
them
said,
and bring
them to
*
everlasting torments.
The Apostle
If ye be led
by
He
said in another 16
There
is
no law
and disobedient,
that
is
and the
e.
visit]
the righteous
but
it
The righteous
which God's law teacheth, if he restraineth himself from all foolish* ness. Paul said, Manifest are the works of the flesh, adultery and
11.
wisiende.
lif.
E. wylne. D. J?ere hlefdian D. hlefdie. D. ]>ere wulne. 12. D.E. under]>eod. D. >es. D.E.
1 3.
17.
D.
eae rihtwisen.
D.E. men.
D. under-
D.
geset.
1 8.
D. unrihtwfsen.
E. brosniendlic ; D. D. deadllc E. dadlic. 14. D. ecce. D. unateoriendlic. D. fraceden lusten. D.E. hi. 15. D. ecen tintregen. 1 6. D. D. D. panne. geledde. synde ge. D.E. na.
D.
flesc.
broaniendlic.
duw.
19. 20.
22.
366
weorc
.
XVII. DE
\>cet
AUGUEIIS.
.
is
.
forligr
and unclsennyss
.
estfulnyss
.
oScSe unlybban and twirsednyss dwollic lar and ni$ mansliht and yrre druncennyss oferfyll and ocSre Syllice J>e ic fore eow secge swa swa ic fore [ssede] forSan f>a Se Syllice weorc wyrcaS ne begitaS
haeften-gild
.
. .
feondrseden
.
and
sacu
28
hi godes rice
Gehwa mot
.
Surh-wunaS on yfelnysse
deofla
and gebetan ac gif he yfeles geswican and forsihS his scyppendes beboda and
.
gecwemS
fonne
sceal
.
on
.
ne biS adyd
.
ac
32
Sam
hellican lige
.
oSrum
pistole
Frames
.
Nolite errare
adulteri
.
Neque
.
fures
.
idolis seruientes
36
TSeque maledici
Neqwe rapaces
.
regnum
dei
Non
possidebunt
.
Mine gebroSra nelle ge dwelian naSor ne unriht-hsemeras ne (5a 6e haeSen-gildum feowiaS ne Sa J?e oSre manna wif habbatS ne l Sa hnescan ve\ 1 wdcmod Ipcet synd f>a t5e nane stiSnysse nabbaS 4
. .
.
ongean leahtras Ne (Seofas ne gytseras ne drinceras Ipcet synd f>a Se druncennysse lufiaS ne wyrgendras f)sera muS biS symle mid gesettrode wyrigunge afylled ne reaferas nabbaS hi naefre godes
.
. . . .
rice
pis ge waeron
ac ge 44
synd nu afeormode ac ge synd gehalgode ac ge synd geriht-wisode on drihtnes naman ures hselendes cristes and on gaste ures godes
.
Deofol-gild bi5
Ipcet
man
47
.
and
to deofollicum hseSenscype
gebuge
bysmrigende
.
scyppend
OSer
Sonne
and
man
forsihcS his
scyppendes beboda
.
50
.
}?a
f>e
24.
D.
forlir
;
E.
forliger.
D.
28.
D.E.
fore
saede
]>a
A.
fore
secge (wrongly}.
E.
0a.
D. dwolic lar & ni}>. 27. D. drucennys; E. druncennes. D. oferfyl. D.E. eow fore secge.
1
D. yfelses geswican. 29. D.E. rice. D. sceppendes. 30. E. yfelnesse. deofle D. E. E. deofole. ; 31. ecnesse D. E. eccnesse. ; un>ancas.
Above
XVII. ON AUGURIES.
367
uncleanness, lasciviousness or lust, idolatry or witchcraft, enmity 24 and strife, spite and anger, contention and sedition, heresy and envy, murder and drunkenness, surfeiting and other such like, the
which I
tell
for they
Every
28
may
if
he continueth in
wickedness and despiseth his Creator's commands and pleaseth the devils, then shall he against his will suffer in eternity, in the unquenchable fire, amidst the worst serpent-kind which shall never 32 be destroyed, but shall ever chew the bodies of the wicked in the
fire
of hell.
epistle,
Fratres,
nolite errare ;
teri,
neque 36
'
neque regnum My neither fornicators, nor those who brethren, be ye not deceived
maledici,
;
non posddebunt!
who have
effe-
minate or weak-minded
against sins
who have no
sternness 40
these are
they who
filled
love drunkenness
nor
revilers,
kingdom.'
He
Such ye were, 44
in the
but now are ye cleansed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified name of the Lord our Saviour Christ, and in the Spirit of our God.'
Idolatry
is
that a
man
47
and yield to diabolical heathenism, dishonouring There is another idolatry, hurtful to the soul,
when
and
the
man
50
35. E. fornicari.
todre wyriunge.
E. reafras.
D.E. om. non. D. wff. 39. D.E. oftra. 40. D.E. om. vei wacinod. D. drinceres; E. 41. D. leahtres.
37.
drunceras.
D.E. om. eft. 44. D.E. rice. D. gerihtwfsede. 45. E. halgode. 47. D.E. cristendom. D. bsefenscipe. 48. E.deofflicum. E. bysmriende. D. scippend.
49. 51.
D. wy42. E. 0a druncennesse. rigendras J>aere. D. om. bi3. 43. E. geaetrode wyriunge ; D. geaet-
D. dergendlic. D. leahtres.
368
pses gastes wsestmas
l
XVII. DE
.
AUGURIIS.
.
synd
}?a
godan Seawas
))cet
se
man
god
54
godnysse
geleafan
.
and manSwsernysse and glsed mod and modes claennysse and gemetfaestnysse
.
58
mannum
.
ac Sa
cristes J?e
flaesc
ne
Swa Ipcet hi nellatS onbugan Sam bysmorfullum leahtrum Sam yfelum gewilnungum ac winnaS him to-geanes
.
62
oS
and
\>cet
to
Sam
ecan wuldre
for
Sam
sceortan gewinne
criste
.
and hi
blyssiatS
66
[SEKMO SANCTO AUGUSTINI DE AUGURIIS.] Agustinus se snotera bisceop saade eac on sumere bee Mine gebroSra J?a leofestan gelome ic eow warnode and mid faederlicre carfulnysse ic eow cut51ice manode
.
.
]>cet
ge andsastan wiglunge
ealle forlastan
ic
}?e
unwise
mid
swa swa
geleaffulle
.
70
forSan butan
ic sceal
eow warnige
agyldan gescead fam minre gymeleaste and mid eow beon fordemed
.
socSfaestan
deman
74
.
Nu
Ipcet
alyse ic
me
sylfne
wiS god
and mid
lufe
eow for-beode
.
78
;
forhsefdnysse
J>an yflum.
E.
forhsef-
D. soSa
soffe.
E.
D.E. higleaste.
D.
bef.
geffyldig.
D.
))olomod.
am.
D.
nesse
58.
D. gemetfestnysse
E. clsennesse.
D only.
E. Augus-
E. gemet1
fzestnesse.
E. geldme.
Leaf8i.
XVII. ON AUGURIES.
The
fruits of the Spirit are those
369
good dispositions,
that the
man
and
spiritual joy,
and be peaceable,
in
manners have
58
62
nor to those
evil desires,
and
and they
66
'My
and with
you
70
[it],
men,
mischief,
my Now I
carelessness,
and
shall be
74
sickness,,
;
7s
69.
D.
fsederlicre.
E. carfulnesse. E.
D.
cujjlfce.
70.
menu.
demsed. 75. E. lyse (for alyse), 76. D. eowser. E. axige. D.E. unlrunmesse. 77. D. enige. 78. D. aldras (with space left for D. gremienne; E. sece. initial'). E. gegreinigenne. D. scuppend.
24
370
fortSan se
XVII. DE AUGUR1IS.
$e fys de$
.
and
bitS
)?am
hseftenum gelic
}?e
.
f>e
hleotatS
be him sylfum
.
mid
hi fordeS on ecnysse
82
he bi$ forloren
Hleotan
him deme
nis
86
nan wiglung
Eall
swa
wiglungum
.
be fugelum
O(5t5e
be fnorum
be horsum
otSSe be
.
hundum
90
.
ne biS
he"
na
cristen
Ne
sceal
on hwilcum dsege he
forSan
J>e
god on fiaere wucan otS fysre worulde geendunge }>e yrnaS Ac setSe hwider faran wille singe his paternoster and clypige to his dryhten and credan gif he cunne
. . .
dagas
94
and
and
.
sitSige
orsorh
sceoccena wiglunga
.
.
98
butan
tSsera
Us
}>e
ge dwses-menn
drifatS
.
on wifunge on brywlace
oftSe
.
on wadunge
102
otScSe gif
.
man
hwaes bitt
bitS
IsertS
of>f>e
him hwset
eow
acenned
Ac
wite ge to sotSan D.
forleost;
Ipcet
se sceocca
79. 80.
E. forlyst.
E.
87. D.
nis
naht
wigelunge.
D.
cristenddm.
wissunge.
88.
89.
D. )?an he'Senen ; E. >am hseD. heom sylfe. 81. D. J>es. D. crefte. D. ecenesse. 82. D. buton. D. manega elmessan E. manega selmissan. D. mi]>enan.
;
D. Ealswa. D. fugelen
D. wigelunge.
;
E. fuguluw.
D.
fnoren.
cele dedbote.
D. hunden. 90. D. horsen. D. naht (for nz); 91. D.E. he. E. na. D. 92. E. nan cristen mann. dagen ; and inserts oSfte be nihte.
D.
alle.
D.E. seofon.
XVII. ON AUGURIES.
371
for he that doeth this, he letteth go his Christianity, and is like the heathen who cast lots themselves
concerning
by means of the devil's art, which will destroy them and unless he offer alms and much penance
to his Creator, he shall be lost eternally.
for ever;
8a
Nevertheless a
man may
that he
may
allot
[i.e.
himself pastures,
if
men wish
to divide
any
86
thing
this is
any land];
either
either
from
birds, or
from sneezings,
9o
from horses or from dogs, he is no Christian, but is an infamous apostate. Neither may any man give heed to days,
on which day he
because
shall journey, or
on which he
shall return,
God
94
him
sing his
and Credo,
if
he
know
through God's protection, without the devil's sorceries. It shameth us to tell all the shameful sorceries,
devil's lore,
102
man
when they begin anything, or anything But know ye of a truth, that the devil
D. J?ere. D. )>is95. D. urnaS. sere woruld. E. om. geeundunge. 96. D. faren. D. clupien. 97. D.E. his credan. D.E. drihtene.
>ere deofle(/or sceoccena). D. wigelunge; E. wiglunge. 100. D. Beanie's. D. secgene alle. D. sceandlice wigelunge.
98. D. blesie. D. sulfne. D. D. 99. D.E. gescyldnesse.
siftiae.
101.
men
(for ge dwaes-
menu).
line.
E. tare.
wlfunge.
102. D.
E.
omits this
E. om- oftfte 103. D. breowlace. on brywlace. D. hi hwes; E. hi wses (for hwaes). D.E. bit. 104. D. hwet (twice). D. 105. D. deofol (for sceocca).
lerS.
242
372
Jjyllice
XVII. DE AUGURIIS.
scincraeftas
.
Ipcet
106
Nu
Nu
j?e
cwytS
sum we
wiglere
tycet
wiccan
oft secgatS
.
swa swa
secge
hit agsetS
to softan
se
.
ungesewenlica deofol
fela t5incg gesihft
.
no
and
hwset heo secge mannum geswutelatS faera wiccan e tSaene fordone beon dry-craeft secatS f fycet f>a
.
114
.
otStSset
and hi pharao forlaerdon mid heora lotwrencum he adranc on <5aere deopan sae .
symon
se swicola
.
dry
118
.
ocS he wearcS afylled swa lange he wan witS petre Ipcet he on feower tobeerst t5a ]m he wolde fleon to heofonum Ipcet
.
helle
.
folgodon dry-crsefte
rsedatS
.
122
is
ac heora racu
langsum
Ne
sum
and and
be his gesundfulnysse
tftiicg
jmrh deofol
bi$ aettrig
126
eall hit
Ipcet
him
of cynicS
.
on ende
.
ablende
Ipcet
and eac
to
treowum
130
.
and to wylspringum swa swa wiccan taecatS and nellatS under-standan hu stuntlice hi dotS
.
otSSe
1
hu
se
deada stan
otStSe
]>cet
dumbe treow
06. D.
Jmllice.
D.
J>anne.
wiccen
^108.
E. cwaeS.
ofte.
D. wicce113. D. J>ane; E. J>one. (for drycraeft) secgseS. 114. E. feala. D. sedan. D. wigeD. creft. leres (for drymen). 115. MS. Jul. has lammes ; D.E.
creft
lamnes.
D.
so^Sen.
D.E.
])inge.
116. D. forlerden.
see.
no. D. ungesewenlice
111. E. feala
1 1 2.
;
deofel.
D.
D.
J?ing.
hwet.
118.
D.E.
Ealswa.
D.
wigelere
(for dry).
XVII. ON AUGURIES.
such delusions that he
373
,06
may
when
Now
even as a matter happens with a true result. Now say we of a truth, that the invisible devil
no
things,
who
flieth
many
men,
what she
shall say to
may be
destroyed
who
Many
Jamnes and Jambres, [A. S. Mambres], even and they seduced Pharaoh with their deceits,
until
Moses wrote,
sea.
sorcerer,
118
when he
and so that impious man departed in torment to Many others have perished who followed sorcery,
even as we read in books, but their story
is
122
tedious.
Neither shall the Christian enquire of the foul witch concerning his health, though she may be able to tell
something through the devil, for it will be harmful, and all will be poisonous which cometh from him,
126
and
all his
Some men
and and
or
to an earth-fast stone,
and eke
to trees,
130
understand
how
how
dumb
tree
119. E. warm.
D.
1
20.
D. heofonon.
D. fewer
to-
berst.
D. attrig; E. 127. D. al. D. of-cum'S. D. folgeres. 128. D. alle. 129. E. menn. D. synde.
lac.
aetrig.
D.E.
;
121. 122.
J>e
for
o"$re.
130. D.
eord-festen.
D.
stanen
tecaS.
drycreft lufeden. 123. D. bocen redaft. D. race us 124. D. }>an fulen wiccen.
E. stanuw.
is.
D. treowen.
374
him msege gehelpan
Se cristene man
XVII. DE AUGURIIS.
.
o(5($e hsele
.
forgifan
134
nsefre
.
of
&ere stowe
mid mode
]>cet
and
his
munda abiddan
.
syrwunga
god
138
.
and besettan
se t$e
on
tSone so(5an
.
ana gewylt ealra gesceafta he fore-sceawige be his gesundfulnysse ]>cet swa swa ealwealdend god loca hu he wille
.
142
We
sceolan on
selcne
timan
and on
selcere
.
styrunge
gebletsian us sylfe
retSan aflian
San
wear (5
f>urh
5a rode ofer-swiSed
.
146
and heo
ure sige-beacn ongean f>one sceoccan a Eac sume gewitlease wif faratS to wega gelastum
.
and
teotS
tSa
eorSan
.
and swa
150
.
Sume
hi acennede beon
.
otSSe sefter
acennednysse
Ipcet
hi cucSe ne beon
.
egeslic
and
endeleaslic morcS
.
154
sefre
.
gebete
Sume
ocSSe
hi wyrcacS heora
wogerum
drencas
sumne wawan
]>cet
hi hi to wife
habbon
.
158
Ac
J?aer
hi sefre cwylmiaS on }?am cwealmbaerum fyre and on egeslicum witum for heora gewitleaste Ac cristene men sceolan campian wiS deofla
.
.
162
.
mid strangum
geleafan
swa swa
gelaerede
141. 142. 143. 744. 145. 146. 147.
cempan
E. gehelppan. 134. D.E. mage. 135. D.E. >onne. D.E. sceal. 136. D.E. cristena. E. drihtene.
137. D.E.
munde.
gescylde.
138. D.E.
D. syrwun1
E. rdde.
&e
D. sigebeann (sic\
Leaf 82.
XVII. ON AUGURIES.
can help them, or give them health, when they themselves never stir from the
375
o4"
place.
The Christian man must cry to his Lord with mind and with mouth, and beseech His
that
protection,
I3 g
He may
set his
shield
devil's snares,
and
Who
that
He may
!
even, lo
as
He
will, as
143
and by the sign of the Cross put to flight the wicked because the wicked devil was vanquished by the Cross,
and
it is
ones,
146
women go
to cross-roads,
and draw their children through the earth, and thus commit themselves and their children
to the devil.
150
Some
of
them
may
not be discovered,
nor their wicked adultery be betrayed; but their wickedness is awful, and everlasting their perdition. Then the child perisheth, a loathsome heathen,
154
for
it.
Some
of
in marriage.
158
shall
where they shall ever suffer in the tormenting fire, and in awful punishments, for their witlessness.
162
champions,
D.
D. draencas. 157. D. heo (for hi). D. habban; E. 158. D. sume. habban sceolon. 159. E. >yllce. D. sceolon.
'
D.E.
wif.
heo
D.E.
160. D. ]>aem cwselm-baerum. E. fora (sic}. 161. D. om. and. 162. E. menn. D. sceolon.
163. D. cenpan (sic}.
376
and forhogian
and
j?ses
XVII. DE AUGURIIS.
f>a
hsetsan
and
.
Syllice haecSen-gyld
deofles
dydrunga
Ipcet
166
.
and him
beet
bitS
f>onne
ge swa anrsede and wile eow geswencan mid sumere untrum-nysse oSSe sum eowre orf ardlice acwellan
. .
170
forftan f>e
he mot
.
selces
mannes afandian
on manega wisan
hwsetSer his
abugan
wille
selmihtigan gode
Ac
wite ge to wissan
se wselhreowa deofol
174
ne mseg
mannum
derian
ne heora orf adydan butan drihtnes ge]?afunge God is call godnyss and he sefre wel wile
.
ac
manna
he
is
yfelnysse
mod beon
gestyrod
178
.
Us
J?a
bote
aet
gode
na
set
(Sam gramlican
wiccum
.
182
and mid ealra heortan urne hselend gladian fortSan J?e his mihte ne mseg nan Sincg withstand an
He
on his godspelle buton godes dihte Ipcet furSon an fugel ne befylcS on dea<5e
cwsetS
.
.
186
"Wen
is
Ipcet
menn
ge on life . ge on deafte fonne se lytla fugel ne befylf on grin butan godee will an .
adrsefde deoflu
mid
his hsese of
.
tSaer
gehende
an heord swina
hi
191
.
sona bsedon
Ipcet
164. D.E. haetsan (as in text). 165. D.E. dydrunge. D. awur])ian. 1 66. D. forsiaft.
167. D. wa.
169.
-nesse.
E.
176. E. drihtenes. 177. E. his (for is). D. godnys ; E. gddnes. D. haefre. 178. D. yfelnyssa. D.E. gestyred. D. geswsence. 180. E. menn. 181. D. geswsencte. 182. E. ins. secan before )>a bote.
Leaf
82, back.
Above
the line.
XVII. ON AUGURIES.
and shun those hags, and such heathendom, devil's delusions, and worship their Lord.
will the devil see that ye despise him,
377
and the
Then
and
it
!6<5
that ye are
so
stedfast,
and he
will
take
indignation
against
you,
and
will
sickness,
^o
many
But know ye
cannot hurt
174
men by any
sickness,
God
then
is
all
goodness, and
He
men may be
178
God
to afflict
men
we be
afflicted,
182
our hearts please our Saviour, because nothing can withstand His might. He saith in His gospel that, without God's command,
all
and with
186
to be expected that
life
He
will ever
both in
falleth
and in death,
devils
by His hest out of a possessed man. There was then nigh at hand an herd of swine, 191 and they straightway prayed that they might go into the
swine,
E. fing. 184. D. for]?aw. 185. D.E. butan. 1 86. D. befly$ (sic}. D. men. E. 187. D. ic (for is). omits 1. 187, and part of 1. 188, to
deafte.
1 88.
189.
D. beflihS; E. befealS.
D. men.
E.
flocc
D.E.
buton.
190. D.E. wodan. 191. D. gehaende. heord). D. swinan.
(for
hi).
D.
J>anne.
378
and drihten geftafode
XVII. DE AUGURI1S.
}>a
Hi Sa
into }?am
swynum
.
and
hi ealle
aweddan
.
194
and urnon
to Sasre sse
Ne m03g se deofol mannum derian butan godes Safunge ne heora Sincg amyrran }>onne he" ne moste faran butan him getSafode })3es se hselend fur (Son on J?a swin
.
198
adyd
.
getimaS fonne swa for twam intingum swa freatS ure <5wyrlican dseda of>f>e god
.
otStSe
and
gif
se sceocca sceall
202
we
anrsede beoS on
urum
geleafan
and
gif
crist
hine adraefS
Ipcet
he us derian ne mseg
.
we Sa
206
and butan ceorunge symle gode fancige Us becymS swa J?eah eall J)aet to gode
gif
we
beotS get5yldige
and
]?anciat$
urum
drihtne
.
210
eaSelice
maeg us
ahreddan
.
fram eallum frsecednyssum feondlicra costnunga Lsecedom is alyfed fram lichamena tyddernysse
214
.
syndon andssete gode swa swa paulus awrat J^ysum 1 wordum cweSende
Ne mage
and
tSses
ge samod drincan
deofles
cuppan
cwaetS
.
218
Ipcet
.
criste
Nu
secgacS
sume menn
Ipcet
him
sceole
gelimpan
222
193. D. >an (for Sam). D.E. aweddon. 194. D. swinuwi. 195. D. urnan into. D. adruncan. D.E. ge>afunge. 196. D.E. buton. D.E. he. 197. D.E. Jring. 198. D. an (for on). E. swyn. D.E. buton. D. heom.
1
199. D. adyt; E. adydt. 200. E. )?onne getimaS ]>cet. 202. E. fraecednesse. 203.
D.E.
sceal.
Leaf
XVII. ON AUGURIES.
and thereupon the Lord granted
it
3/9
to the devils.
i
Then they
and
[entered] into the swine, and they all became mad, ran to the sea, and forthwith were drowned.
devil cannot hurt
94
The
men
nor mar their property, since he could not go even into the swine, unless the Saviour permitted him. If the devil vexeth us or destroyeth our property,
198
then
it so
either
God
proveth us through the peril, and the fiend shall vanish away from
or
if
He
we be
and Christ
if
him away
harm
us,
we humbly endure the persecution, and ever thank God without murmuring.
Nevertheless
if
it
206
will all
happen to us
for good,
we be
and
His
assistance,
210
easily deliver us
temptations.
granted for bodily infirmity, and holy prayers, with God's blessing;
214
and
all
even as Paul wrote, saying these words, ' Ye cannot drink both our Lord's chalice
and the
devil's
218
man
cannot please
we
Now
must happen
to
them
222
210. D. Jjaerse. 211. E. eftlice. 212. D. frecednyssum feondliccra. 213. D.E. for (/orfram).
E.
sauwle.
E. licha-
mene.
214. E. bedu. 215. D.E. ealle. D.oSSre. E. gode
andsaete.
380
XVII-
DE AUGUEIIS.
.
and geset
set
fruman
and ne magon forbugan }>cet hi mis-faran ne sceolan Nu secge we to soSan gif hit swa beon sceall
[pat hit
is
Declina
226
.
malo
fac
bonum
and do god. And eft se apostol cwseft swa man swyftor swincS for gode swa he selran mede hsefS
Buh fram
yfle
Gif
]>cet
selces
mannes
lif sefre
sceola
swa gan
he ne msege forbugan bysmorlice dseda fonne bi5 unrihtlic Ipcet 8a unrihtwisan onfon
.
230
Eac
wolice gearwurtfode
gif pcet sotS beon mseg Ipcet him swa gesceapen wees and on unnyt we swincaS on urum f>eowdome on otSrum daedum oc5t5e on selmyssum of>f>e
.
. .
234
gif
we
his
t5a
na maran edlean
set
urum
drihtne nabbacS
butan ge-rade lybbacS fonne J?e and on eallum ]?ingum wada"5 on heora agenum willan and on heora lustum heora Iff aspendatS
receleasan
. .
menn
238
.
God
and heora nanum ne forgeaf agenre 1 freo-dom butan Sam scinendum englum olplpe gesceadwisnysse
. .
242
.
and menniscum gesceafta he mid his handum gesceop J>e pas twa gesceafta habbatS gesceadwisnysse and selc man hsefS agenne freo-d6m
. . .
246
]>cet
ac god us ne nyt
swa
J?eah
we god don
.
sceolon
229.0. om.
sceolde.
sefre.
D. sceole
E.
bebod, which MS. Jul. omits. D.E. \>cet (for E. bebad. D.E. Declina ; MS. Se). Jul. has Decline.
227. D.E. yfele. E. gdd. 228. D. swa swa man.
1
D. men.
see
1.
So in MS.
read agenne
246.
XVII.
even as
it
ON AUGURIES.
for
381
be-
was determined
ginning,
Now
say
it
we
is
of a truth,
if it is
to be so,
a useless command] which God commanded [that through David, Declina a malo et fac bonum 226 Turn from evil and do good:' and again the Apostle saith, How much the more a man laboureth for God, so much better
'
:
'
reward
if
shall
life
he have
'
:
each man's
then
it is
any punishment
if it
was
so determined for
service,
them
234
for
it,
men who
live
without consideration,
will,
238
and go in all things by their own and spend their lives in their own
pleasures.
creatures,
242
and to men, of the creatures whom He formed by His hands. These two creations possess reason,
so that
and every man hath his own freedom, he knoweth what he willeth, and knoweth what he
246
nilleth,
but nevertheless
neither doth
God compelleth
us not to do good,
evil,
He
D. wsendaS; E.
weda$.
240. D.E. lif. 242. D. na(/orne). D.E. agenne. D. freedom E. frigdom. D. buton. 243. E. -wisnesse. 244. E. gesceafte.
;
246. E. freedom.
mann.
E.
agene.
D.
247. D.E.
(twice}.
wat
(thrice).
D.E. he
d<5n.
248. D. net.
249.
E. sceolon
D.
yfele.
382
fortSan J?e
XVII.
DE AUGURIIS.
.
250
.
He
mid
gife
ae
earmum
and
eadigum.
Ipcet
is
seo gifu
is
Ipcet
se
Ipcet
he wile
and
])cet
seo
83
Ipcet
menn be
his
gewyrhtum
.
segtSer
ge on
.
f>ysre
worulde
.
on
J?gere
toweardan
begsetS
.
255
swa god
Gif
swa
yfel
forgifan J?am
mannum
j?one he wat on
258
Nu
\>cet
cwette
we
]>cet
hit ne gerist
nanum ricum
cynincge
.
menn
tSe
man
262
Swa
Ipcet
on eallum
naare
f>e
Nu
godes fultumes
266
.
forf>an
Se we ne
.
dotS
life
swa swa
J>am eallum behe"t f>e hine Sy him wuldor and lof a to worulde.
he"
270
Amen.
I),
D. men. D.E. don. D.E. ae. D. men. D.E. >issere. D. towerdan. D. god.
1
257.
om. nu.
D. agene. 258. D. J>an yfelen. D.E. freedom. D.E. J>onne. D.E. wat. D.E. 259.
aer.
XVII.
because
ON AUGURIES.
383
250
He
gave a most stedfast gift and a most stedfast law together with that gift, to every man until his end, both to poor
He
and
This
is
rich.
gift,
the
that a
and
accord2g4
to come,
whether good or
evil,
whichsoever he practiseth.
willed
258
:
Now
if
to give
any man should wonder why God to evil men their own freedom,
then say we, that it becometh not any rich king, that they all should be slaves who have to serve him,
free
man
in his dominion.
262
So likewise it befitted not the Almighty Lord, that in all His kingdom there should not be any creature
who
Now
266
;
because
we can do no good
may He
and bring us through Himself to the eternal life, even as He promised to all them that love Him.
270
To Him be
for ever
and
ever.
buton.
Amen.
D.E.
D.E.
gife
260. D.E. cyninge. 261. D.E. om. hi. 262. E. om. on. D.
267. E.
(for
fultume).
forjxm.
E.
mann.
263. D.
gej>afenode
E.
gedafe-
Jrissere.
node.
E. drihtene.
384
XVIII.
MS. Jun.
23, fol. 131 b, which has numerous alterations; only the more correct forms are given here.]
J?E
SAUL Se
rixodon
leodum
on god belyfde
f>e
saul
.
swa swa hi
Se beah hrsedlice fram fees selmihtigan godes willan and nolde be his wissunge and be his witegan lare faran
8
.
and
se yfela gast
hine drehte
mid deofollicum
.
sticelsum
mod awende
pa forseah se selmihtiga god fone saul set nextan and hine of his rice awearp be his agenum gewyrhtum
.
and geceas him l to cynincge f>one cenan dauid SetSe butan wsepnum gewylde tSa leon
.
and
fses
handum
16
.
and ahredde
to^um
He
20
gearu to anwige mid ormettre waepnunge Hwset 2 J?a dauid code togeanes J?am ente
and ofwearp mid his liferan fone geleafleasan ent bufon "Sam eagan he beah to eortfon Ipcet
.
24
Gelaehte
f>a
of
Sam
and
and hsefde
Be f>ysum dauide
2.
cvvsetS se
selmihtiga wealdend
28
6.
3
cyninge; for
1
ceas, with
4. aeror.
cyning.
Leaf 84.
KINGS.
385
XVIII.
KINGS.
who
reigned over God's
SAUL people.
He was raised to be king rather by the people's choice than by God's counsel. Many other kings
had reigned before throughout the whole world over heathen nations ; but over the people of Israel, who believed in God, 5 there was no earthly king before that Saul
(as they
turned quickly aside from the will of Almighty God, 8 and would not walk by His instruction and by the teaching of
He
His prophets,
and the
him with
diabolic instigations,
and turned
Then
and
at last
cast
Almighty God rejected this Saul, him out of his kingdom according to
for
his
own
deserts,
and chose
Himself
the lion,
16
teeth.
and had rent the bear's jaws with his hands, and had delivered the captured sheep from his sharp
He
who blasphemed God's name, and with threats cried shame upon God's people, armed for single combat with exceeding great weapons.
Goliath the cruel,
20
Lo then!
and with
above the
giant,
he bowed to the
earth.
24
Then he took from the giant his own sword, and struck off his huge head therewith, and so won the victory for his people.
Concerning this David spake the Almighty Ruler
7. rice
28
underfeng.
15. leo.
17. scdap.
25
386
\>cet
he eahie minne willan mid weorcum gefremme \>cet wuldorful cyningc pes dauid wes witega and and gode gelicode otS his lifes ende and mid ealre heortan him gehyrsumode a
.
.
32
He
wses
fort5i
forSan
-^Efter
J?e
36
manega cyningas
god sume on haetSengildum him sylfum to forwyrde and }>a tSe god wurtSodon wurdon gemsersode /
.
Sume
40
and
)?a f>a
sige-fseste
wurdon gescynde
j?gera
and a unsigefseste
.
44
An
}?e
J?sera hsetSenra
god
]?e
48
selcere
wselhreownysse
52
.
On fam dagum
se absed set
gode
he
Sam
yfelan cynincge
.
re*n-scuras oftuge
Eode
and
f>a
fortS feort5e
healfgear
.
56
se witega helias gewende of tSam lande and god hine afedde f>urh fugela Senunga he hine asende to sumere wydewan offlpcet
.
60
.
on sidoniscum earde
and hire
.
ssede se witega
ele
Dus
cwsetS israhela
god
Ipat
$e
ne ateoratS
32. waes
52. tyrigdon.
40. hseSengild.
47. godcundnysse.
387
chosen him, thus saying, 'I have found Me David, after Mine own
all
He had
heart,
My
will
by
his works.'
3a
and pleased God to his life's end, and ever obeyed Him with all his
heart.
He was
how he might
please God.
many Some
some in
own
destruction,
40
and those who worshipped God were exalted and were always victorious in fight;
as for those
to shameful idolatry,
-44
was Ahab the wicked king despised his Creator, and chose to him Baal, the god of the heathen, who had no goodness,
of these
One who
to every cruelty,
and they provoked God with hostile works. In those days was Elijah, a holy prophet of God, who besought God that He would withdraw rain-showers
from the
evil king, for his cruelty;
and the prophet Elijah departed out of that land, and God fed him by the ministrations of birds,
until
He
sent
him
to a certain
widow
fail
60
and
Thus
saith the
God
55. renscuras.
58. elias.
59
J>enunge.
60. wudewaii.
25-2
388
mannum becymS
64
pa afedde
inid
seo
wudewe
melewe
Sam
lytlan
and f>am
.
gehwaedan
ele
wsestmas
(58
Betwux Sysum gelamp ]>aet of life gewat wudewan sunu and se witega hine j?gere
.
araerde
eft of deaSe f>urh his drihtnes mihte . Eft Sa se selmihtiga het jxine witegan
72
.
Sam
arleasan cynincge
.
cwseS
Ipcet
and efne hine gemette and se arwurSfulla godes Segn abdias se seSela se faegnode his tocymes and cwsecS him f>us to .
Helias Sa ferde
.
76
axiende
80
ic
cuce behydde
SaSa gezabel acwealde ealle godes witegan heo ofaxian mihte on ealre Sysre leode f>e
Helias Sa
84
becom
to
Sam
cyninge achab
and he befran sona fone soSfaastan witegan Eart Su la helias Se israhel gedrefst?
pa andwyrde
and cwseS
88
Ne
and
gedrsefde ic
J?ines feeder
na 2 israhel
hiwrseden
.
ac gedrefdest
ge"
Su
sylf
fe forleten god
.
Hat nu
gelangian to
.
me
witegan
.
92
Se feowiaS baal
68. ora. eft. 73. cyninge. 81. Naes Se ge-cydd la leof ; cucu.
1
Leaf
84, back.
na above the
line.
KINGS.
389
men
64
you.'
until
68
In the meantime
departed from
it befel
again from death, through his Lord's might. After that the Almighty bade the prophet
72
go to his country, to the wicked king, and said that He would send again rain-showers.
So Elijah departed, and behold there met him and the worthy servant of God was fain at his coming, and spake to him thus,
'Earnestly have
76
we enquired concerning
thee everywhere,
"Was
it
one hundred and twenty prophets, and fed them with food, when Jezebel killed all God's prophets
whom
Then
all this
nation?'
84
Ahab,
and he straightway asked the righteous prophet, 'Art thou that Elijah, that troublest Israel?'
88
not troubled
Israel,
thy-
and thy father's house, ye who have forsaken God and followed Baal with foul worship.
Now
who
Then
bid
men
call to
me
all
92
serve Baal,
and
the king sent and told his nation, and bade the people of Israel and the deceitful prophets
84. J^yssere. 85. Elias. 93. iezabel.
91. biggengum.
90. forleton.
390
ealle
96
pa
meniu
Hu
god
fyliaS f>onne
him
.
biggengum and helias feng pa suwode fycet folc Ic belaf ana ealra godes witegena
is
Gif badl
god
fyliatS his
.
100
eft
on
Nimon
and
ic
hi
anne oxan
104
and beon hi
minum gode
fyre
sotS
tycet
\>cet
.
set
108
mid upplicum
beo f>onne se 2
and ge
f>e
Ipcet
eac
swa don
god
folc
asent
f>0et
fyr ufan
.
pa
cwseft eall
f>a
he
senlice sprsece
Da namon
deofolgildan f>one
.
dunnan oxan
112
*
116
.
ClypiaS git
\>cet
slaepe
.
he huru awacnige
f>a
and eow
.
witS sprasce
120
3
Hi clypodon
pa genam
swytSor
and
hi sylfe gedrehton
.
oxan
ealdan wisan
124
Het 5a
wudu
to f>am selmihtigan
gode
pu
selmihtiga
105. geofrige.
1
elian. 99. god. 98. healfa. 97. elias ; ealre. aenne. 101. elias. 102. belaf. 104. Niman 103. ba'al. dumban. don. 112. 106. mid wuda beworpene. 109.
;
Leaf 85.
Above
the line.
MS. gewundodon,
alt. to
gedrehton.
KINGS.
39 1
96
come
all
Then
'How
If our
Lord
is
Then
'I only
am
left
prophets.
I0 4
and
ox to
my
God,
and
let
I of
Let us afterward severally entreat of God, my God, that He will burn up my sacrifice
fire
108
with
then
let
from heaven, and do ye also likewise; Him be the true God that sendeth fire from
all
above.'
Then
said
Then
surrounded
their prayer.
consumed.
Then
'Cry ye yet louder, peradventure he sleepeth, that he may at least awaken and answer unto
you.'
120
They
Then
and
afflicted
themselves;
but the
and surrounded
124
Then he bade men water all the wood, and cried with single mind to the Almighty God, 'Thou Almighty God, in whom Abraham believed,
116. dseg. 115. -merigen. 114. bena. 113. beworhton; wuda; offrunge. 118. elias. 119. gyt hludor ; om. J>e; slape. 117. andswaru. 122. baal. 123. elias. 120. sprece. 121. gewundedon (for gedrehton).
392
and
his
128
Su
eart soft
god
and
\>cet
}>is
folc
JEjfter Sisre
132
.
and forbaernde
under
Sam oxan
.
folc forht
on gebedum
Sam
lyfigendan gode
is
136
god
drihten sylf
.
god
Him
j?e
bale Seowdon
hi
wurdon Sa
and he hi
140
.
He
astah
t5a
ardlice
up
to anre
dune
and gebigedum cneowum bsed ftone selmihtigan god he renas forgeafe eorS-bugiendum \)<Kt
.
144
and het
his
ftsere sse
.
mycclum brymme
.
fa gecyrde se cnapa seofon siftum him to and on Sam seofoftan cyrre ssede Sam witegan an gehwaede wolcn of Saere widgillan sae ]>cet
efne
]?a
148
upp
astige
se
mid
.
fsere unscaeSfigan
lyfte
Efne Sa aras
wind
152
.
pa gewende se cyning aweg mid }mm rene and cydde his wife Sses witegan daeda
.
and hu he
ofsloh
Sa hseftengildan
pa asende gezabel ongean and swor jmrh hire godas Ipcet helias sceolde Sees on and beon anum gelic hire
pa
1
to helian
156
.
160
134. btodan. 141. om. cucu.
135. eal. 142. astah.
138. elias.
139. nan.
Leaf
85, back.
KINGS.
393
12 g
his son Isaac, and also Jacob, manifest this day that Thou art the true God, that this people may know assuredly faith
that
Thou
art the
their hearts.'
from Heaven
n2
ox.
and burned up the ox, and all the wood, and the twelve stones which stood under the
Then
fell
down
all
36
is
God.'
Then
who have
So they were seized and brought to Elijah, and he slew them, that none of them remained
Then he went up quickly to a mountain, and on bended knees besought the Almighty God, That He would give rains to the inhabitants of the earth
and bade
if
144
his servant
sea,
him seven
times,
148
to the prophet,
little
cloud
Lo
sky/ then the wind arose, and the clouds grew dark,
sky.
152
and there came a very great shower from the Then the king went away, with the rain, and
told his wife the prophet's deeds,
slain the idolaters.
Then Jezebel
sent [men] to
meet
Elijah,
156
and become
Then Elijah
160
150. up; unstaeSSigan. 147. sifan. 160. elias. 158. elias; merigen. 156. elian.
394
ut to
He
He
164
.
and an
set
he awacnode
Sa and dranc
and
eft weartS
.
on
slsepe
and
cwsetS
Aris hraSe
and
et
langne weg
uiete
.
168
He
set eft
and dranc
.
Sum
wiS
Syle
cynincges botl
J?a
cwaecS se cynincg
him
to
172
me
ic
Sinne wineard
me
to
wyrtune
he
and
otSSe
f>e
mid
forSan
.
J?e
Ipcet
is
me
176
.
swa
him
to handa
.
1 pa gebealh hine se cynincg and to his bedde code wende hine to wage wodlice gebolgen Him eode f>a to gezabel and cwse
.
180
Hwi
and
f>e
gereordian nelt
.
pa saede se arleasa his yfelan wife hu he fees win-eardes gyrnde and him forwyrnde naboS pa olsehte gezabel J>am unrihtwisan and cwaecS
.
184
mid
rsedfsestum
mode
$e
forgife f>one
wineard 8e Su gewilnodest
.
neh-geburum mid f>isum ge-banne HabbatS eow gemot and to middes settacS nabocS
.
188
eowerne nehgebur
}>cet
hi hine forsecgan
192
165. om. an 171. wingeard.
163. arisan.
167. engel.
1
169.
Sa (for
eft).
Above
the line.
Leaf 86.
KINGS.
395
asleep;
but a shining angel of God quickly aroused him, and bade him arise and refresh himself;
and a
he saw there lying a snow-white cake (baked on the hearth), little vessel full of water, when he awakened.
164
Then he
ate
fell
asleep,
said,
168
He
again ate
of that
meat
me
and
or I will acquire
for
money, because
it is
handy
to
me/
176
Then
said
Naboth
to
him
to his bed
madly enraged.
1
Then
80
'Why
Then
wicked [one] to his evil wife, how he longed for the vineyard, and Naboth refused him. Then Jezebel soothed the unrighteous man, and said,
said the
184
Then
to Naboth's neighbours,
88
'Hold ye a meeting and set Naboth even your neighbour, and bid false witnesses
accuse
him
God
192
396
and
pa dydon J?a heafod-menn swa swa \>cet hetelice wif and budon him 1 to gemote him on gewrite behead
.
Fundon $a
]>cet
lease
196
he sceolde wyrigan waBlhreowlice god and acwealdan hine mid stanum and his cyne-hlaford
.
nabotS cucu })cet Cyddon Sa gezabele Hwaet Sa gezabel code mid blysse
.
naes
200
<Sus to
.
1
.
t$e
nabocSes win-eard
.
Se he
f>e
ftaes
.
ne ufte
he"
is
nu
unlifes
pa aras
se arleasa
and ferde
204
word
Dus
swa
cwaetS se aslmihtiga
god
pu
ofsloge
.
and geagnodest
208
hi sceolon lapian
and
getyrgdest and min folc mis-tihtest and gezabel sceolon etan selegraedige hundas Hwaet Sa aefter fyrste ferde achab se cyning
forSan
t$u f>e
me
212
216
j?a
\><zt
he ana
pa gebende an scytta sona his bogan and asce"t ana flan swylce on
and
]>(Et
ungewis Sone cyning betwux f>aere lungene he feallende sweolt on "Sam gefeohte serest
.
220
.
ataBsde
pa gewende
his here
aweg
swytfe hrafte
his craete
swa deadne
224
195. om. him. 196. Fundan. 197. wyrian om. cyninge. 202. Aris ; wingeard. 204. aras ins. ardlice (glossed uox and mstanter) after arleasa. 206. elias. 205. wingearde. 207. asend
;
;
-men
hetole.
Above
the line.
KINGS.
397
and
kill
him afterwards/
Then
the chief
men
woman
false witnesses
who
196
God
him with
stones,
alive.
and
and
killed
Lo
200
and
said thus to
him
'Arise
now and
though he granted
and sent
it.
204
Then came, meeting him, God's prophet Elijah, sent from God, and said to him these words,
1
"
212
and greedy dogs shall eat Jezebel/" So then after some time Ahab the king marched
against the king of Syria with a very great army,
desiring
216 by conquest to diminish his kingdom. Then the king of Syria straightway bade his men take heed
fall
of
all his
people.
Then an archer
bow
220
uncertainly,
lungs,
fell in
that
the fight.
Then
his
speedily,
.
224
211. adilegige. fram. 208. ofslohge. T geahnodest. 209, 210. blod. 212. getyrigdest. 215. cyninge; swiSlicere. 214. achab; cining. 220. asceat aneflan; ungewiss. 218. a"na. 224. Iseddon. 217. het.
398
liccodon hundas
SaSa
hi
Da
oozias gehaten
swySe yfel-daeda
his forcuSa
.
228
He ferdeswa swa
him
yfele
his lifes Solode
.
feeder
He
feoll of
anre staegere
232
Sende Sa to hseSengilde het axian be him and helias gemette J?a menn Se he asende
cwaeS 2 him sona to
.
Hwaet
la nis se selmihtiga
and ge faraS
to
236
.
Nu
of
Ipcet
se cynincg
ne
sceall arisan
6am
bedde
f>e
he on
liS
pa gewendon Sa aerendracan eft to tSam cynincge and cyddon hwset se witega him be wege ssede
.
240
pa sende
to
manna
.
Sam
godes witegan
Da
cwsetS se yldosta to
Sam arwurSan
cume him
witegan
.
244
])cet
to
.
pa andwyrde
Gif
ic
helias anraedlice
and cwseS
godes
]?a
man com
forbaerne
Hwaet
248
and forbaernde
manna mid
fiftig
.
up
to Saere
252
Sam oSrum
flocce
.
\><xt
hi
lige
pa asende
se cynincg gyt
256
226. hi ham. 228. ddzias; -dsede. staegre; forfti. 233. -gylde "j het. 238. cynmg; sceal. 239. sceal.
1
229. om. forcu^Ja. 232. feol; 234. elias ; men. 237. axigenne. 240. cyninge. 244. yldesta (alt.
Above the
line.
XVIII.
and
399
his son straightway succeeded to his kingdom, called Ahaziah, a very evil doer.
Then
walked even as his infamous father and his wicked mother had set him the evil example, and within two years
he
lost his life,
fell
He
and
his fleeting
kingdom.
2?2
He He
as God's angel
What, then
Israel,
is
not
the Almighty
God
in
Now therefore saith the Almighty, that the king from the bed whereon he lieth, but shall die.'
Then the messengers returned again
to the king,
to
240
and showed him what the prophet had said Then the king straightway sent fifty men
to the prophet of God, desiring to call him.
Then
244
hill,
come
to
him/
said,
fire
and
am
!
man
consume
you.'
248
Lo
then
men with
company.
Then the king sent again other fifty up to the hill where Elijah sat;
happened to them also even as that they were all suddenly consumed
252
and
it
fire.
third time to
him
256
246. cyning. ; grenan. 250. forbaerde (sic); om. manna. 256. cyning. 253. ealswa.
245.
man
247. elias.
400
fiftig his
XVIII.
Segna
.
SEltMO EXCERPTVS
DE LIBRO REGUM.
5a
feollan ealle
on cneowum
.
bifigendre heortan
swa swa Sa
him
ser
tocomon
260
het godes engel beet he gan sceolde unforht to Sam cynincge fortS mid Sam mannum
Da
Elias
Sa
he sweltan sceolde
264
.
god
nsere
on israhel
cwseS
.
Da gewat
and and
his
se cyning
swa swa
se witega
.
268
and
on fulum forligere and on eelcere fracodnysse obbcet godes wracu hire waelhreownysse geendode
272
Betwux Sysum wearS se witega helias up to heofonum ahafen hal butan deaSe
and
Iyfat5 git on licha^an mid langsumre strangunge Heliseus his gingra eode mid him on ser
.
276
Sa cwceS
Bide
me
loca hwses
.
bu
wille serSan
be
ic
beo genumen
.
of Sinre gesih"Se
pa cwseS eliseus
Ic bidde be
280
min
pa
Myceles
gif "Su
baede
ac
Su
bist
swa Seah
.
tic5a
284
gif tSu
Betwux heora
com an
heofonlic crset
.
288
273. elias.
266. befrinne. 262. cyninge. 259. he hi. 269. endleofan. 270. gesabel. 271. fracednysse. 274. hal buton. 275. leofaSgyt; langsumere. 276. eliseus.
1
Leaf
87.
KINGS.
401
of his servants;
these all
fell
on their knees,
to
him
before.
260
God were
not in Israel.
and
his brother
it
Jehoram succeeded
to his
kingdom,
268
and held
and
his
in foul
iniquity,
cruelty.
272
In the meantime the prophet Elijah was borne up to heaven hale, without death,
and
His
tli
strength.
276
en said the master Elijah to his disciple, ' Ask me, lo what thou wilt before I be taken up
!
away from thy sight, and from this toil.' Then said Elisha to the venerable prophet,
'I pray thee,
280
my
father, that I
may
be
filled
Then
be
so, 284
how
I journey hence
thou
Amidst
as if
all
their speaking
came a heavenly
chariot,
of
fire,
277. elias.
(glossed kert).
Myode3.
287. cnet
402
and
on
.
Sam
and
fsegeran crsete
let afeallan his
.
U pp geond Sa
lyft
basincg
heliseus
hu he siSode up
sefter his
.
lareowe
f>us
292
.
pater mi
1
;
is
on englisc
Feeder min
.
feeder
.
min
israheles craet
and
He
is crset-wisa his wissigend Ipcet ne geseah hine siSSan ac genam sona his basincg
296
Se of f>am
ongean and wses godes witega swa wis swa se oSer and witegode fela Sincg and fela wundra worhte He arserde senne deadne mann 2 fmrh drihtnes mihte
.
.
crsete setfeoll
and
'ferde
300
genne on his
./Efter fees
life
and oSerne
sefter his
forSsiSe
an
gebroht to Sses halgan byrgene and sceaSan f>a afligdon faerlice Sa lic-menn
lie
304
.
deadan uppan his byrgene fy<jet and urnon aweg swa hraSe swa hi besawon on Sone re)?an pa aras se deada mid Sam J?e he hrepode j?a byrgene
hi forleton )?one
.
floe
and code ham gesund for heliseus geearnungum Heliseus gehselde eac senne ealdor-man
fram
308
Sam
atelicum hreoflan
.
se hatte
naaman
of Syrian lande
furh
Ipcet
312
on israhela Seode
jmm
Heliseus Sa asende
mid godes
serende to
.
anum ealdor-menn
.
316
hieu gehaten
Da
mid
ele
swa swa
se selmihtiga h6t
.
320
294. om,
fsegran.
;
290. basing.
291. eliseus
upp.
min (twice}. Jsaet is on englisc 296. ac 295. craetwisa (glossed kertare). he genam; basing. 299. feala; feala Jnng. 298. om. godes. 300. om. mann. 301. om. 2nd his. 304. licmen. 303. Ifc; his (for Sses).
1
>aet
Above
the line.
KINGS.
403
his mantle.
Then
4
Elisha saw
how
lie
went up,
:
292
et
that
in
<
English,
My
father,
my
the
chariot
of
Israel,
and
its
guider/ that
is,
charioteer.
He saw him
which
fell
not afterward, but straightway took his mantle, 296 from the chariot, and went back,
and was God's prophet, as wise as was the other, and wrought many miracles, and prophesied many He raised a dead man through the Lord's might,
one during his life, and another after his death After the prophet's departure hence
a corpse was brought to the saint's tomb,
;
things.
300
and robbers put the bearers suddenly to flight, so that they left the dead man upon his sepulchre, and ran away as soon as they saw the cruel flock.
304
arose
when he touched
the sepulchre,
308
from the dreadful leprosy ; he was called Naaman, of the land of Syria, and he believed in God
through the great miracle which God wrought in him.
313
Many
among
other signs
316
as king.
So the young prophet went to the aforesaid prince, poured oil on his head, even as the Almighty had commanded,
and boldly announced
305. forl^ton ; uppon. 313. Feala; gefremode. ealdormen. 310. het.
to
him God's
errand, saying,
320
310. cm. flam. 318. geunga;
'
26-2
404
God
f>e
ic
Se to cynincge gesmyrode
(sic)
gezabel
.
324
Heo
biS
hundum
to mete
na bebyrged on eorSan
.
Hwset Sa hieu
se ni-gehalgode cynincg
ferde mid fultume to gefremmenne J?a fincg Se him god bebead betwux his gebroSrum
.
328
se cyning
sibbe
swa
caflice
Da
and
him
to
332
.
unlybban syndon forSgenge and cwseS pa gewende ioram awaeg sona and hieu hine scet Dis synd syrwunga
.
Ipcet
him
336
of f>am
J?e
pa
him
wende
}?a
340
.
and stod uppon anre upflora senlice geglencged and gehiwode hire eagan and hire neb mid rude
togeanes hieu
.
pa beseah hieu to
and het
sceande up
344
.
Heo
and
Sam
horsuin
Hieu
and
f>a
348
.
aefter his
GaS
ic
hire
gebyrdum
Hi eoden
352
.
anum
321. cyninge. 322. eal adilegige. 323. ofspring ; cyninges. 324. awyrigedan. 326. nighalgoda 'cyning. 330. hwaer 327. Sing. (glossed vtrwm). hieu. unforht him cwseS. 331. -j 332. manfulla forliger. 333. feala. 334. aweg. 337. worpan. 335. hieu him sceat to.
KINdS.
495
thee,' I have anointed thce king over the people of Israel, that thou mayest exterminate the offspring of Ahab the wicked
king,
that I
be avenged on the accursed Jezebel; she shall be for meat to dogs, not buried in the earth.'" Then Jehu, the newly hallowed king,
may
^24
went with
Then came
against
fearlessly,
333
instantly
away and
said,
This
'
is
treachery
way thus
dead.
Then fled the king of Judah who came with the other, but Jehu pursued him, and took his life from him then went he to Jezebel, who was in the city
;
340
and stood upon an upper floor magnificently adorned, and had painted her eyes and her face with red,
to
his approach.
Then Jehu looked up to the shameful one, 344 and immediately commanded men to push her over from behind
;
so she
horses,
their feet.
and the horses trod her ignominiously under Then Jehu went to sit at his banquet,
and
*
348
Go
to this witch
whom
I bade
and bury her corpse, for her birth's sake.' They went quickly, but she was all devoured,
save only the hands and the upper part of the head,
344. upp. 340. gezaM. 342. hiworle; nebb; 341. stod; geglenged. 351. bebyrga6 ; 347. oftraedon. 350. Jun. om. vel sceaude ; het; ascufan. uieweardan. om. for hire gebyrdum. td. eodon buton; ; 353. 352.
406
and f>am fot-wylmum furh fule hundas pa cyddon Sa cnihtas f>am cynincge Ipcet and he cwsetS to andsware Ipcet hit waes
.
ser
swa gewitegod
356
pa
wseran of samarian
hund-seofontig atSelinga
achabes suna faes ealdan cynincges iorames gebrotSra pa het se bealda hieu
.
Sa ceastergewaran
Ipcet
hi of (Sam hund-seofontigum
to cynincge
.
360
him
and fuhton him togeanes for heora hlafordum pa sende seo burh-waru to (Sam breman hieu
to eallum his
bebodum
364
him
to gebringan
j?aes
on mergen
and he acwealde
si(S(San aelc
Gewende Sa
and het him
f>e
to
368
.
to gelangian
fa leasan deofolgildan
.
tempi J?aes he wolde hine wurSian for god swa swa achab dyde and eac git swytSor
gedreohlsecan
.
Het
deofles
saede
Ipcet
372
pa comon
Ipa,
sacerdas to
Jmm
cynincge ealle
.
and he het hi ingan to (Sam gode baal and him geoffrian f>a estfullan onseegednyssa
376
Hwset
tSa
and forbaernan f>one bdal and to-brsecan his tempi Worhton f>a anne gangtun f>ser (Sasr se god baal
.
ser
oftlpcet
380
.
Sam
cynincge Jms
f>u
on achabes ofsprincge
fine suna gesittaS
ot$
and hi
ealle adilogodest
}>cet
.
cyne-setl on
israhel
.
384
Sa feorfan masg^e
356. om. to ; swaaer. 357. Da wseron on samarian. 361. cyninge. 363. asende ; ieu. 366. merigen. 370. hi gesprecan. 373. achab. 371. tempel.
1
Leaf 88.
K1XCS.
4Q7
had been
so prophesied before-
3g6
princes,
Joram's brethren.
the citizens that they should choose a prince from among those seventy, to be their king,
and
fight against
him
Then the
364
all the heads of the princes on the morrow, and he destroyed afterward every one of the race. Then he returned to Samaria, the aforesaid city,
368
call to
him the
false idolaters,
who worshipped Baal, desiring [them] to speak Then he bade [call] the ministers of the devil's
saying that he wished to worship him as God,
with him.
temple,
372
Then
all
and he bade them enter in unto the god Baal, and offer to him their devout sacrifices.
376
all,
Lo
then
to slay
them
his temple.
They turned
before
it
into a draught-house,
was wickedly worshipped until that Then came God's word to the king thus,
'
my
will
all,
on Ahab's
3 84
37 8 - tobrecan.
383. ofspringe
;
408
setter
388
mid
ealre heortan
.
gebeah
.
Sam
aelrnihtigan
gode
and towearp fa
wseron gewurSode mid wolicum biggencgum He rixode on iudea lande an leas (Sryttig geara
392
.
and wislice leofode forSan f e he lufode god and god hine gescylde wiS syrian cyning Sennacherib gehaten f>e mid hole him on wan
.
396
.
and mid ormsetre fyrdincge hine afyllan wolde (Se huxlice and asende his heretogan to spreec be gode J and be ezechian mid mycclum gebeote
.
400
.
Sam
selmihtigan gode
Ipcet
he hine ahredde
syriscan here
.
Da
and
fam
on anre nihte an hund fiusend manna and hund-eahtatig Susend and sumne eacan Soerto
404
on mergen his here waes ofslagen mid heofonlicum swurde Ipcet Wende f>a sona ham and his tweegen suna
(Sses
408
sef>elan
Swa
cynincg
and eac
^Efter (Sysum
[otS]
.
dea(5.
and him com gangende to godes witega isaias abead him godes serende J?us bealdlice and cwaecS
412
.
God
cwccS be
j?e
t$e
cynincg
Ipcet
.
Ipn
becwetSe
Ipu soSlice
.
f>ine
Sincg
forSan
Su sweltan
scealt
and
ne leofast
pa awende ezechias to wage his ansyne and ciypode to gode Ipus cweSende mid
Ic bidde
f>e
416
.
min drihten
fycet
386. cyningas. 387. rixigende; rfce. 388. cyning. 392 biggengum. 393. lees.^ 396. hole; wann. 397. onnaettre fyrtlinge. 398. om. to. 405. merigen. Gewende; 406. ofslegen. 407. twegen.
1
KINGS.
409
kings were there, diversely disposed, reigning after this one in the kingdom of Israel,
and
Judah, until the believing king, called Hezekiah, turned with his whole heart
388
Almighty God, and raised up his worship, and overthrew the idols which until then had been
to the
erroneously venerated with wicked worship. He reigned in the land of Judah thirty years save one,
39 a
and lived wisely, because he loved God and God shielded him against the Assyrian king, called Sennacherib, who with slander fought against him, y nd desired to destroy him with an immense army,
;
396
and sent
who spoke
and concerning Hezekiah, with great threatening. So then Hezekiah cried with single mind
to the
400
Almighty God, that He would deliver him. Then God sent His angel to the Assyrian host,
and slew in one night one hundred and eighty thousand men, and some more besides.
404
As
he straightway went home, and his two sons slew him with the edge of the sword.
408
Thus the Almighty God delivered the noble king and also his people, for his faith.
After this Hezekiah
fell
and God's prophet Isaiah came walking to him, and announced to him God's errand thus boldly, and
*
God
must bequeath
live.'
thy property, because thou shalt die, and thou verily shalt not
4 l6
my
;
om. god
JUN.
off
410
hu
ic
and on
sottfsestnysse }?e
symle gecwemde
.
420
him
eft
secgende
and sege him Sas word Gecyr Drihten god gecwsecS }?e dauid on ge-lyfde and ic beheold finne wop ic gehyrde f>in gebed and efne ic Se gehsele ]xxt }?u hal gaest
. . .
424
.
nu embe
and
ic
Iprj
428
.
Sinum dagum
pa het
se
to eacan
and
ic
(5a
beelu
.
He
leofode
fa
sicSSan o'S
sixteoSe gear
.
452
gode gecweinde Mannases waes gecyged ezechias sunu and se feng to rice aefter his fa3der geendunge
.
and mid
ealre godnysse
436
}?a
to swyftlice steore to
(Sa
swa
2
him comon
chaldeiscan leoda
.
and hine gebundenne geleddon to babiloniscre byrig and on cwearterne bescufon to sceame his kyne-scipe
440
pa behreowsode mannases mycclum his synna and mid eallre heortan to f>am eelmihtigan clypode
.
biddende miltsunge ealra his man-deeda and behet geswicennysse and hit eac swa gelaeste
.
444
Hwoet Sa
se selmihtiga
.
bene gehyrde
eft to his
earman cynincges
and he ge-bette sy&San 448 Ipcet Sset he ser tobrsec He oncneow j?a godes mihte and his mildheortnysse on him and awende his dseda to his drihtnes willan
. .
cliSan. " 426. gehselde ; hal. 430. wyrcean 435. rice. 434. Manases; ezechian.
;
Above the
Leaf
89.
KINGS.
411
before thee with a perfect heart, in integrity have ever pleased Thee.'
430
Hezekiah, and say to him these words, The Lord God hath said, in whom David
to
I.
Return
believed,
434
have heard thy prayer, and I have beheld thy weeping, and behold, I will heal thee that thou mayest go whole now within about three days, to thy Lord's
temple;
and I
428
!
and I
Then the prophet Isaiah bade make a plaster wound, and health came to him.
lived afterward until the sixteenth year,
all
Then he
and with
43*
kingdom after his father's death, and with many evil deeds provoked the Almighty God. Then God sent him a severe chastisement,
so that the Chaldean people
and he succeeded
to the
436
came
to him,
and brought him bound to the city of Babylon, and thrust him into prison, as a shame to his kingship.
440
Then Manasses
and with
all his
imploring mercy
444
Lo then
the Almighty
God heard
him
the prayer
in
448
his
He then acknowledged God's might, and and turned his deeds to his Lord's will,
436. om. god cynescipe.
;
gegremode.
441. manases.
440. cweartern 439. laeddon. 437. sende. 448. ser. 445. cyninges. 442. ealre.
412
LIB11O
EEGUM.
and wel ge-endode }?eah Se he yfele ongunne His sunu amon swySe ungesselig
feng to his rice
.
452
and
he forlet j?one almihtigan god l and deofolgild beeode and dsed-bote ne geworlite
swa
pcet
Twa gear he rixode unrsedfsestlice Da gewearS his f>egmim Ipcet hi hine acwealdon
.
456
sunu sona feng to rice on iunglicre ylde and ge-efenlsehte dauide and godes wyllan gefremode on ealre godnysse
and
losias his
460
awearp yfelnysse and Sa unrihtan biggengas Ssera leasra goda fe his feeder on gelyfde
.
He
mid eallum biggencgum and geedniwode godes se and wiccan and fordyde wigleras afligde and drycrseft towearp his drihtne to gecwemednysse
.
.
464
.
J>e
mid
ealre heortan to
.
Sam
selmihtigan gode
468
beforan iosian
nan his
An
and myldheortnysse weorc be moyses se beeode swa swa us symle secgaS gewrytu
.
472
Ne mage we
otScSe
israhela tSeode
hu
hi
ealle leofodon
f>e
ac
we cweSaS
he
bit5
to sotSum se
forsyliS
synnum gehyrsumacS
f>ses
476
.
nu on
2
godspelles timan
J?am cynincgum
gelic
.
Se gecuron deofolgild
t$e
.
soflice
is
480
pam
AMEN.
Above the
Leaf
89, back.
KINGS.
413
had begun
evilly.
Ammon
very unhappily
succeeded to his kingdom, and ruled it unjustly, so that he forsook the Almighty God,
and practised
idolatry,
years he reigned without prudence; then his thanes agreed that they would kill him, and Josiah his son straightway succeeded to the
in youthful age,
Two
kingdom
)0 4r
and the wrong (false) worships of the false gods in which his father had believed, and renewed God's law with all observances,
cast
He
away
evil,
and destroyed the witches, and put the wizards and cast down witchcraft, to please his Lord.
to flight,
464
There was indeed no king who turned so zealously with his whole heart to the Almighty God
before Josiah, neither afterward came there
468
like to him,
any
who
so believed on God.
One and
and works of mercy according to the law of Moses he ever practised, even as the scriptures tell us.
472
histories
treatise,
little
how but we
or
is
all
lived;
who
obeyeth sins
gospel's age,
476
who
chose idolatry,
Who
is
verily
48
reigning
Whom
be glory to
all
ages of ages.
AMEN.
474. cynega. 463. -J raid (for mid). 473. gerecednysse. 466. cyning. 481. sy a wuldor. 476. so]>an. 480. god ana. 478. cynegura.
414
XIX.
XIX.
PASSIO SANCTl ALBANI MARTYEIS.
[Collated with
U.
MS. Cambridge
University Library,
li. i.
33, p. 289.]
SVM se
setter cristes
acennednysse
and syx and hund-eahtatigum ofer ealne middan-eard and he rixode twentig geara recSe cwellere
swa
ealle
]>xt
Sa cristenan
he of-axian mihte
.
and forbeernde cyrcan and berypte tSa unsc'setScSigan and f>eos arleasa ehtnyss unablinnendlice code
ofer ealne
middan-eard
ealles tyngear.
.
otycet heo to engla lande eac swylce becom and fser fela acwealde Sa }>e on criste gelyfdon an tfoera wees albanus se sej?ela martyr
.
12
swa swa we
cyc5af>
he>
On fam dagum becom seo cwealmbaere ehtnyss to engla lande fram Sam arleasan casere
.
16
and
f>a
pa setwand him an
.
preost.
20
Se arn digollice to albanus huse and t$ser eetlutode his laSum ehterum
and albanus hine under-feng f>eah($e he gefullod nsere pa be-gan se preost swa swa he god lufode
his gebedu singan and swySe faestan and dseges and nihtes his drihten herian and betwux Sam secgan tone soSan
.
24
.
geleafan
olplpcet
he gelyfde
4. vj. hiind-eahtatigum. 6. het.
8.'
X. KALENDAS
ILdioclicianus.
2. waere.
he rypte
J>a
unscyldigan.
3-
hundred.
^
Io
.
XIX.
PASSION OF
ST.
415
XIX.
I
JUNE
22.
PASSION OF
ST.
ALBAN, MARTYR.
THERE was a heathen emperor named Diocletian, who was chosen to be emperor over all the earth,
though he was a destroyer of men, two hundred and eighty-six years after Christ's incarnation;
and he reigned twenty years, a cruel murderer, so that he killed, and bade kill,
all
the Christians
whom
and burned churches, and robbed the innocent and this impious persecution spread unceasingly
over
all
until it
came
and there killed many who believed in Christ. One of these was Alban, the noble martyr,
who was
even as we
In those days came the murderous persecution to England from the wicked emperor, and the murderers seized the Christians everywhere with exceeding fury then a priest escaped from them
;
who ran
and there lay hid from his fierce persecutors, and Alban received him, though he was not baptized.
priest,
and
and day and night to praise his Lord, and meanwhile to teach the true faith
to the honourable Alban, until he believed
11. land. 12. crist. 20. digellice. 21. aet-lutude. 22. hd.
13. )>sere.
19.
aej>ele
martir.
416
on
XIX.
tfone sotSan
god
and wearS
so]?lice
28
pa wunode
otypcet se
se preost
ealdor-mann
ehte Sa cristenan
liine ardlice
.
hine
tSser
geaxode
and
het
32
to him gefeccan mid fullum graman pa comon Sa serendracan to albanes huse ac albanus code ut to Jam ehterum
mid
tSaes
36
Sam manfullum
ehterum.
He wearS
his
lac
godum
offrode
mid
his
gegadum
eallum.
40
pa weart5 se dema deofollice gram sona swa he beseah on f>one socSfsestan martyr forSan J?e he under-feng Sone fleondan preost
and hine sylfne sealde to siege
het hine
\>cet
for hine
44
cwcef)
.
and
he sylf sceolde
he f>am preoste gemynte gif he mihte hine gefon f>e butan he hra"5e gebuge to his bysmorfullum godum
4s
.
ac albanus naes afyrht for his feondlicum J?eow-racan forSan ]>e he wees ymb-gyrd mid godes weepnum
to j?am gastlicum
gecampe
.
and
cwcetS
Ipcet
he nolde
.
his hsesum
gehyrsumian
52
pa axode
se
dema
ardlice
and
.
cwsecS
Da awdwyrde
ac gif
}>cet
manna
Hwset belympS
to
J?e
hwylcere maeg^e
ic f>e
ic sy
56
.
$u
soft
wylt gehyran
secge hraSe
ic cristen
eom and
crist aefre
wurSige
31. ealdonnan.
39 deoflican
.
lac.
32.
?>er.
4I
deoflice.
42.
U. om. swa.
h e.
43
Leaf 90.
XIX.
PASSION OP
ST.
ALBAN, MARTYR.
417
28
in the true God, and renounced heathenism, and became verily a Christian, and exceeding full of faith. Then the priest dwelt with the honourable man
who
there, and with great wrath commanded him to be fetched before him speedily.
discovered
him
Then came the messengers to Alban's house, but Alban went out unto the persecutors
with the
priest's cloak, as if
he were
he,
36
and would not betray him to the wicked persecutors. He was thereupon bound, and brought straightway
to the impious judge,
where he was
with
the devilish
sacrifices,
40
Then became
and given himself up to be slain for him. Then he bade men lead him to the heathen
44
sacrifice,
and said
for
the
priest
if
he
could have
taken
48
but Alban was not affrighted by his fiendly threats, because he was girded about with God's weapons
unto the ghostly
fight,
obey his
hest,
Then asked the judge immediately, and said, 'Of what family art thou, or of what rank among men?'
What
if
concerneth
it thee,
of
56
but
thee quickly
that I
am
46. >a" swseran wita. 47. hd. U. ins. on bef. >am. 48. hd. gode. 49. feindlican }>eowracu?n.
50. hd.
hd.
57- wy**-
27
418
XIX.
CytS
ic
me
J?inne
.
naman
60
.
yldinge
nu
axie tms
Se godes cempa cwceS to Tpa.ro. cwellere f>us Ic hatte albanus . and ic on f>one haelend gelyfe
se
Se
is sotS ic
god
and
ealle gesceafta
sefre
geworhte
.
to
him
me
Se cwellere andwyrde
Gif
t5u f>ses
]mm
arfsestan
wurSige were
. .
64
ecan
lifes gesself>e
habban wylt
f>onne ne scealt
tm
mid mycelre underSeodnysse 68 J?am mserum godum Eowre godas (sic) offrunga ne magon Albanus him andwyrde
.
f>e
ge deoflum
offriatS
eower gehelpan
.
ne eowerne willan
ac ge unddrfotS to medes
helle
.
.
72
dema
deofollice yrsode
wende
and het beswingan f>one halgan martyr he mihte his modes anrsednysse ]>cet
.
mid f>am swingelum : gebigan to his biggenguw ac se eadiga wer wearcS f>urh god gestrangod and tSa swingle forbeer swyt5e gef>yldiglice
.
. .
76
and mid glaedum mode gode tSses f>ancode Da geseah se dema Ipcet he oferswySan ne mihte
f>one halgan wer mid fam hetelicum witum ne fram criste gebigan and het hine acwellan
.
80
mid beheafdunge for Sses hselendes naman pa dydon a hset$enan swa swa hi het se dema
.
84
and leddon
ac hi
wurdon
otS
and stodon
sefnunge for
.
Sam
ormaetan folce
.
f>e
wurdon onbryrde
88
60. 61.
line.
.
69.
Eowere
om. godas.
Jms.
mede.
swingluw.
Leaf
90, back.
XIX.
The judge
said to
PASSION OF
ST.
419
The champion
'I
of
Tell me thy name, now that I thus ask/ God said to the murderer thus,
'
:
him
Go
am
is
who
to
hight Albanus, and I believe in the Saviour, the true God, and made all creatures;
I pray,
Him
and
Him
glorious man,
life,
'If thou wilt have the felicity of the everlasting then thou must not delay to sacrifice
to the great gods, with full submission.'
'
:
Your
offer to devils,
Lo
then the judge became fiendishly irate, and commanded men to scourge the holy martyr,
!
weening that he might bend the steadfastness of his mind to his (own) forms of worship by means of the stripes
;
76
man was
strengthened by God,
patiently,
and with glad mind thanked God for it. Then the judge perceived that he could not overcome
the holy
80
man by
nor turn [Mm] from Christ, and commanded them to by decapitation, for the Saviour's name.
him
Then
commanded them,
84
his beheading;
but they were delayed a long while at a bridge, and stood still until evening by reason of the crowd
of
exceeding
men and
of
stirred up,
88
dunge).
namam
(sic).
U.
ins.
b6
bef.
swyrftes
ecge
(for
beheaf-
27-2
420
and comon
XIX.
to
Sam
.
.
Hit gelamp Sa
swa
se geleafleasa
dema
on Saere ceastra oS sefen ungereordod sset butan selcere Senunge unfances faestende Hwset Sa albanus efstan wolde to siege
.
.
92
and code to
fsere
e"a
ne mihte
.
and beseah to heofonum fone haelend biddende and seo ea bser-rihte adruwode him setforan .
and him weg rymde
.
96
set
gode
pa wear"S
and awearp his swurd }mrh \>cet arn Sa ardlice JmSa hi ofer Sa ea comon . and feoll to his fotum mid fullum geleafan'.
wundor abryrd
100
f>e
he hine sloge
He
to
Sam
wearS fa gean-laeht mid anrsedum geleafan halgan were Ipe he beheafdian sceolde
.
104
.
and
])cet
swurd
laeg faer
scynende him
setforan
.
Da wses Sser gehende fam halgan wsere an myrige dun mid wyrtum amet mid eallre faegernysse and eac ful smeSe.
.
108
pa code albanus ardlice Syder and baed sona aet gode f>aet he him sealde waeter
.
uppan
Saere
pser arn
\)cet
J?a
men
Sa
se
J?a
and he dyde swa wylspryncg set albanes fotum mihton tocnawan his mihte wiS god stream arn of Saere sticolan dune
dune
.
112
He
wearS
f>a
haelendes
naman
116
and to his drihtne ferde uppan Ssere dune mid sigefsestum martyr-dome and soSum geleafan
.
eodon.
ceastre.
afen.
efestan.
buton. Hweet.
^ode.
brlcge.
96
97. wilnode. 98. cwellera. 99. wunder onbrurd. 100. & arn. hi. &. 102. swyltan. aer>aw.
103. anrsedum.
1
&&
Leaf 91.
XIX. PASSION OF
and came
to the martyr,
fell
ST.
ALBAN, MARTYE.
421
So then
it
town
until evening,
will.
92
Lo
and looked up
96
Then the
executioner,
who was
to kill him,
miracle, and threw away his sword, soon as they had come over the stream,
100
and
fell
him
He
to the holy
man whom
he was
to have beheaded
104
at
hand
to the holy
man
108
with
all fairness,
and eke
full
smooth.
thither,
and straightway prayed God that He would give him water upon the hill, and He did so.
II2
feet,
his
He was
"6
upon the
faith;
I0 g. an .
109! ealre.
1 10.
, z
full.
sticelan.
U.
ont. ardlice.
.
2.
dude
*P on ;
422
XIX.
forSam
J?e
his
eagan
.
120
and
])cet
to eortfan feollon
Hi beheafdodon
f>e
cempan
124
.
and he
mid
Eft
his
t5a
$a cwelleras comon
and hi ssedon ]m syllican tacna t5e albanus worhte and hu se wearS ablend Ipe hine beheafdode
.
128
5a het he geswican
be
t$ain
J?sere
halgum martyrum
Ipe
(Sa
132
On
fteere
.
aaron
wera
and wifa
for cristes
136
.
and hi ferdon
Seo ehtnys geswac (5a and eoden ]m cristenan of wudum and of wsestenum feer hi wseron behydde
and comon to
mammm
140
and gebetton cyrcan j?e to-brocene wseron wunodon Sa on sybbe mid softum geleafan
Hi worhton
and
144
.
J?am haelende to lofe Se leofatS a on ecnysse pis wees geworden ser Sa3t gewinn come
tfarh hengest
.
and horsan
J>e
hyndon
t5a
bryttas
148
and
se cristen-dom wearcS
ge-unwurtfod
.
gesundfull.
for'SanJjae.
h^.
hwxne.
Hf.
125. gelufed.
I3 I3 2.
arwur^lice.
XIX.
PASSION OE
ST.
ALBAN, MARTYR.
423
full health,
because that both his eyes burst out of him, and fell to the earth with Alban's head,
that he might understand
I20
whom
he had
killed.
They beheaded afterward the faithful soldier who would not behead the holy man,
and he lay beside Alban, believing in God, baptized with his blood, and departed to Heaven.
Afterward,
I2 _>
when the
and related the wonderful signs which Alban had wrought, and how he was blinded who had beheaded him,
then he bade them stay the persecution, and spake reverently of the holy martyrs, whom he could not turn
from God's faith by the terrible torments. In that same persecution were [also] slain Aaron and Julius, and many others,
both of
killed
132
by tortures
and they departed victoriously to the true life. Then the persecution ceased, and the Christians came
out of the woods, and out of the wastes, where they had been hidden,
and went amongst men, and restored Christianity, and repaired churches that were wholly ruined,
and dwelt there in peace with true
faith.
140
Then they
built likewise a
144
who
strife
came
148
143144-
4.24
XIX.
be gregories lare fses geleaffullan papan Sy wuldor and lof f>am welwillendan scyppende
seSe ure fsederas feondum set-breed
.
152
and
AMEN.
ITEM ALIA.
[Collated with U. J. = MS. Junius 23,
303. P- 340-]
[ACITOFEL ET ABSALON.]
Cambridge University Library, li. I. 33, p. 294; 66; D. = MS. Corpus Christi College, Cambridge,
= MS.
fol.
NV EAC
to witenne
1
\>cet
man witnaS
foroft
.
sceaSan and fa swicolan tSeofas edlean set f>am selmihtigan gode nan nabbaS ac hi
arleasan
2
Is tSa
156
.
ac swySor fa ecean witu for heora wselhreownysse forcSan f>e hi leofodon be reaflace swa swa retSe wulfas
.
and }>am rihtwisum aetbrudon heora bigleofan "Wolde huru se farming hine sylfne befencan
and
his
foroft.
.
160
synna geandettan mid soSre behreowsunge and gebroht to cwale huru tSonne he on bendum biS
.
swa swa
se sceafta
dyde
criste
>e
forscylgod hangode
to
164
mid
geleafan
me
SotS ic
J?e
secge
168
nu
mid me on neorxna-wange.
.
pus on his
forban
ece
.
lif
mid
criste
he gelyfde on
criste
and
Yfele detS
him sylfum
J?e
mid swicdome
J?e
172
.
and he
bi(S sceatSena
gefera
man
witS
sceandlice witna(5
menn
TITLE.
EJtlJNT
-
QTJOMODO ACITOFEL ET MULTI ALII LAQUEis SE SUSPEND155. U. eac. U. witna-S. U. swicolan. 156. U. }. 157. D.U. hi. 158. D. ecan; U. <Scan.
1
D.
rihtwisan
U. rihtwisan.
U.
ffitbriidon.
161. 162.
163.
U.
wita.
a
164.
D.
ecan,
ecean.
XIX.
PASSION OP
ST.
ALBAN, MARTYR.
425
according to the instruction of Gregory, the faithful pope. Be glory and praise to the benevolent Creator, who delivered our fathers from their foes
I52
of
His preachers.
Amen.
is
not
IT
is
now
we very
often punish
thieves,
^5
cruelty,
but they shall have no reward from Almighty God, but rather the everlasting torments for their
because they lived by rapine, like savage wolves, i 59 and oftentimes snatched away from the righteous their subsistence.
Would
at least
man would
is
bethink himself,
and confess
when he
bonds and
led to death,
164
faith,
even as the thief did, who hung condemned with the Saviour Christ, and said to him with
'
into
Thy
kingdom.' The Saviour answered him, 'Verily I say unto thee, now to-day thou shalt be with Me in Paradise.'
168
thief,
and he
shall
whom men
punish
ignominiously.
man/
U. Jjrowungse. D. ece. D.U. lif. U. he". D.U. hine (/orcriste).
D.U. miltsunge.
172.
teolaft.
D.
ora.
mid me.
U. neorxna
U. witnaS. U. bedydraS.
wa'nge.
D.U. men.
426
XIX.
usances
nan Sincg digle ne
bitS
.
f>aer
176
.
and he heefS fonne ece wite forSan }>e his weerscype ne dohte Se sceaSa biS nu ofslagen and to sceame getucod
.
and
to
his
Sam
180
se
ealFwealdenda 2 heelend
.
manfullan sceaSan
clypaS to
Sam
selmihtigan gode
and
184
serSan Ipe Ipcet scearpe swurd swege to his hneccan and gif he bemeenS his synna 2 swy <$or }>onne his lif
Ac
and
188
ende
he f>onne gecyrre mid sotSre behreowsunge to fam wel-willendan haelende and mid incundum wope ac cunnaS mid eallum craef3 te hu he hine criste set-brede
"facet
.
.
192
.
Eac swylce hlaford-swican losiaS on ende swa swa us bee secgatS soSlice gehwaer
.
woruld-wita waes swySe wis on rsede acitofel l gehaten mid dauide f>am cynincge f>e gode wees gecweme . on t5am timan }>e absalon his agen sunu
Sum
l
.
196
and acwellan
mihte
.
200
pa wees se acitofel mid absalone on raede and reedde him sona hu he beswican mihte
his agenne feeder Seer
he on fleame
D. geomrunge. U. cleopaS. D.U. om. gode. D. arfaestnesse U. arfestnysse. U.
cundre.
184.
;
1 76.
D. ofslagan. D. sial>. 179. D.U. sawul. 181. D. om. call. U. weU-willenda haelend. 182. D. manfulluw.
183.
177. 178.
U.
waerscipe.
bitt.
185. D. om.
J>e.
U. swdge.
U.
U.
1
he".
D.
tJie
ealre.
line.
U. Inna
187.
D.U. om.
call.
3
Above
Final e
alt. to a.
XIX.
PASSION OF
ST.
ALBAN, MARTYH.
427
Doomsday, when nothing shall be secret, 176 have eternal punishment, because his caution availed shall he and
him
The robber
and
nothing.
will be slain
We
Almighty God, and beseecheth His mercy before the sharp sword may sway to his neck and if he bemoaneth his sins more than his [loss of] life,
crieth to the
;
But the
false devil,
who
188
end,
no wise
192
to
Christ.
So likewise
even as books verily tell us everywhere. 195 There was a certain councillor, wise in speech, hight Ahitophel,
with David the king who was pleasing to God, at the time when Absalom, his own son,
him out
Then
of his kingdom,
and
kill
him,
if
he could.
council,
200
this
and advised him straightway how he might ensnare his own father, while he was in flight;
1
88.
U.
swlcola.
D.
196.
U.
beswjic.
D. U. Sone.
raede.
197.
U.
gecwe'me.
198. D.U. absalon. 199. D. adraefen. 201. U. wss. D.U. rzede. 202. U. h6 beswfcan. 203.
behrtSowsunge.
U. J>am willendan. 192. U. w<5pe. 193. D. jetbrade; U. setbrede. U. -swicen. 194. U. Eac. U. gehwdr. 195. D.U. bee.
U.
hd.
428
ac
XIX.
sum oSer
geSeahte wislice
204
his willan
forSan
f>e
hit
pa ge-bealh hine
for
tSses
afylled
208
ne moste f>am retSan gelician rsede and rad him ham sona
. .
on healicum grine
\>cet
212
.
Swa geendode
setSe
and wolde
his
agenum
1
.
216
and habban
his
anweald
He
J>a
220
.
and
se
mul arn
he waes sidfaaxede and he swa hangode fortS fram j?am arleasan hlaforde
.
Swa geendode
se fseder-swica
"Se
.
mid
2
.
224
wselhreowlice belsewde
hangiende on grine godes wiSer-saca ecelice for-demed swa swa drihtnes bela3wa
228
.
M\Q man
and
selc
bi(S
eac fordemed
}?e
and hlaford-swican
on ende
deofle fe hi tihte to
Sam
swic3 dome
232
D.U. ahred.
214. IT. beraedan. 215. U. unrsede. 218. D. rad. U. imile. 219. 220. 221.
D. ferde.
213.
1
U.
benaemen,
beneeman.
Leaf
92, back.
XIX.
PASSION OF
ST.
ALBAN, MARTYR.
429
204
but another thane wisely opposed his design, and showed Absalom a different counsel,
worse to his [Ahitophel's] liking, because God thus intended that David should be delivered from their madness.
filled
because his counsel might not please the cruel man, by reason of the other's rede, and straightway rode him home,
bequeathed his property, and killed himself in a high noose, so that he died by hanging.
212
who sought
own
father of
life
216
and possess his dominion, but God willed it not. Then he rode on his mule with a great army
through a high wood, with hostile intention then speedily a tree caught him by the hair, because he was long-haired, and he hanged so, and the mule ran forward from the wicked lord,
;
220
and David's thanes pierced him through. So the traitor to his father ended his
life.
evil
counsel with
his
224
cruelly betrayed
by hanging
everlastingly
damned
Every man shall likewise be damned who and every suicide shall suffer everlastingly,
and
traitors shall perish in the
end
232
Jmrhbydon,
corr. to
burh-
U.
belsewa.
D. raed; U.
U. for-demed.
U. U.
a.
D.
;
selfhe.
U.
D. ecnesse
U. ecnysse.
hlaford-swican.
hi).
D. hine (for
U. swfc-
dome.
U.
swa" swa".
430
Eall swa
aefre
XIX.
f>a
unriht-wisan
deman
}?e
and swa
f>onne
hi sylfe syllaS hi
wiS sceattum
236
habbaS
on ende
deman
sefre riht
and fyrSrian fa rihtwisnysse for godes lufon symle forSan f>e <5a sceattas ablendat? swa swa us bee secgatS
.
240
}?a3ra
manna mod
J?e
hi manfullice nimacS
.
and Sa domas awendatS to wohnysse swa Ne sceall nan godes J?egn for sceattum riht deman
ac healdan ]?one dom gif he drihtnes man sy buton lycSrum sceattum symle to rihte
.
244
\>cet
he on }?am ecan
syllatS
life
Sume menn
248
Ipcet
fe wees gode beteeht to his biggencgum to Sam cristen-dome f>e crist sylf astealde
man d<5 godes bus Ipcet anre mylne gelic for lySrum tolle .
ac hit ne gedafnacS
252
and seSe
swy^e deope
Gescylde us se scyppend
witS
f>aes
gesceop us to
syrwt5
mannum
.
deofles
swic-dom
J?e
embe us
256
.
and us
on
life
Sam
ece wuldor
on
eallra
worulda woruld.
D.U.
sceal.
AMEN.
D.U.
lufan.
233. D. Eal-swa; U. EaU sw^. 234. U. nd:. D. soSfsestnesse. 235. U. seflx<$. D. ceape. D.U. soSfsestnesse.
U.
seffre.
D. wohnesse
swa.
244.
D.U.
sceal.
D.U. >egen.
D.
si.
U.
(/orSe). D. rihtwisse.
XIX.
PASSION OP
ST.
ALBAN, MARTYR.
431
So likewise those unrighteous judges who pervert their judgments, always for gain, and not for justice,
and always
and thus
themselves for the sake of money, then shall they have in the end, for their unrighteousness, eternal torments with the treacherous devil.
sell
24 o
the minds of
men who
xxii. 9, Vulg.],
None
of God's thanes
may
244
but maintain the judgment, if he be the Lord's man, without miserable bribes, ever for the right,
that he
may
life.
Likewise some
men
sell
hire,
248
House of God,
for
His
service,
but
like
it befitteth
not that
men make
God's House
252
unto a
May
the Creator,
who
from the
who
256
eternal
Amen.
U. ece. D. underfo. 247. U. he*. D. eac syllaS; 248. D.U. men. U. syllaS ec. U. hyre. 249. D.U. swa swa. D.U. waclice.
D.U.
syngaS.
D.U.
htis.
;
D. biggengum U. bigengum. D. self. 252. D.geSafenaS; U. ge-dafenaS. U. do$ (for d<5). D.U. hus.
250. 251.
D. sceppend. 255. U. J>e (for se). U. manne. us. 256. U. om. J>e D. ealra woruld. 258. U. (See.
.
Amen;
Amew.
U.
ealra
worolda
worold.
432
XX. NATALE
XX.
UIIII.
KALENDAS
= MS.
MS. Otho
ITJL/7.
NAT^L^ SANCTE
^EDELDKYDE UIRGINIS.
[Collated with U. ' 0.' are from
Camb. Univ. Lib. li. i. 33, p. 64. Readings marked B. 10, fol. 45 (much burnt) See 11. 68-119.]
TT7E
WYLLAtS NV AWBITAN }>EAH BE HIT WUNDOELIC SY be Ssere halgan sancte 1 seSeldrySe J>am engliscan msedene
.
mid twam werum and swa-(5eah wunode mseden J>e swa swa fa wundra ge^wuteliatS f e heo wyrctS gelome
wses
.
Anna
and
swytSe cristen
call his
team wearS gewurtSod furh god ^ESeldrytS wearS J?a for-gifen anum ealdor-menn
ac hit nolde
2
to wife.
se selmihtiga
.
god
Ipcet
hire msegS-had
wurde
he wile
ac heold hi on clsennysse
l
he
is
call Ipcet
.
and on manegum wisum his mihte geswutelaS Se ealdor-man gewat fa fta hit wolde god
.
12
and heo wearS forgifen ecfride cynincge and twelf gear wunode unge-wemmed mseden
.
on
swa swa
x
swutele wundra
.
16
and hire
msegtS-had gelome
.
Heo lufode fone hselend J?e hi heold unwemme and godes Seowas wurtSode an fsera 3 wees wilfrid bisceop heo swytSost lufode . and he saede bedan ))e
.
20
Ipcet
se cyning ecfrid
him
.
oft
behete mycel
Nu
f>eet
cwsetS se halga
se selmihtiga
gebeddan beda
Ipcet
j?e
24
god mihte
swutelia$.
gedon
9. O m. se sehnihtiga.
2.
4.
6.
8.
heore.
10. haemede.
5. hatte.
n. om.
feet
swa
1
selmihtig.
and
call
mseg
(once only).
he wyle.
3
-men.
12. mihta.
line.
2
Above the
Leaf 93.
XX.
ST.
^ETHELTHRYTH, VIRGIN.
433
XX.
JUNE
23.
WE
will
now
it be,
concerning the holy ^Ethelthryth, the English maiden, who had two husbands and nevertheless remained a
as the miracles
virgin,
often worketh.
Her
and
but Almighty
because
He
is
can do
all
that
He
will,
12
King
Ecfrid.
And
often
16
make known
She loved the Saviour who kept her unspotted, one of these was bishop and honoured God's servants
;
Wilfrid,
20
whom
him much
and money
if
he would persuade
Now
who wrote
book
24
saith that
easily cause,
Jja.
8.
unwemmed.
$e (for
he*.
om. ungewemmed. kyninges sinscipe. swa 17. om. hire. maeSg- (sic).
ecgfrid.
behe*te.
om. se aelmihtiga.
gedon.
28
434
VIRGINIS.
nu on iirum dagum
aeSeldrytS
furh-wunode
.
unge-wemmed maeden f>eah fte heo wer haefde swa swa on ealdum dagum hwilon ser getimode
J?urh fone ylcan god
f>e
28
sefre
.
mid
his
>
32
pa
f>aes
heo gewilnode
feah )?e hit embe lang waere and wilfrid bisceop J>a
hi gehadode to
mynecene
.
and heo sytStSan on mynstre wunode and heo sySSan weartS gehadod 37
. .
ofer
manega mynecena
mid goduwi gebysnungum to jmm gastlican life . Be hire is awrytan (sic) \>o&t heo wel drohtnode
to
anum
maele faestende
and heo syndrige gebedu swyt5e lufode and wolde seld-hwaenne and wyllen weorode
.
44
hire
lie
batSian
butan to heahtidum
aerest
1
mid
and wolde him tSenian on tSam mynstre waeron and Jjonne hi sylfe batSian hire j?inenum
.
48
.
pa on f>am eahteot5an geare sitSt5an heo abbudisse wses heo wearS geuntrumod swa swa heo a3r witegode swa \>(Kt an geswel weox on hire swuran
.
and heo switfe fancode gode 2 52 mycel under f>am cynn-bane heo on J?am swuran sum geswinc f>olode \)cet Heo cwaetS ic wat geare Ipcet ic wel wyrtSe com
.
\><xt
27. 30.
swa (once), behet. 31. l>ing. 32. cyning. 33. mdd. hi to-speon.
34.
J>e
cyng.
om.
]>e.
35. wilfrift
1
Above the
line.
XX.
ST.
.STHELTHBYTH, VIRGIN.
435
even now in our days, that ^Ethelthryth should remain a pure maiden, though she had a husband,
in the old days it formerly the through (grace of the) same God,
as
whilom
befell,
28
who
continueth ever
saints,
even as
He
all
worldly things, and earnestly besought the king that she might serve Christ
in the monastic
32
prompted her. Then the king permitted her, though it was rather long to do that which she desired, and then bishop "Wilfrid
life,
as her disposition
(first),
veil,
and she
Coldingham]
about twelve months
;
instituted
and
[set] over
many
nuns,
whom
in the religious
40
own
it
life,
fasting
in
the
day unless
were a
feast-
and she greatly loved solitary prayer, and wore woollen garments. She would seldom
bathe her body save at high
festivals,
all
44
first
bathe
the rest
who were
Then
in the convent,
and would wait upon them and then wash herself (last). was made
abbess,
48
saying:
that
'I
know
verily that I
am
well deserving
my
neck should be
buton.
afflicted
geswell.
cin-.
om. gode.
wurfte.
abbodysse.
50.
swa
(once).
28-2
436
fortfan
f>e
XX. NATALE
ic
and me
.
is
nu gefuht
f>onne
me nu
f is
and
f>ses
gymstanum
60
.
pa
waes
sum
Isece
on
Sam
Ipcet
geswell
and f>aer sah ut wyrms he sona swa f>a dyde WearcS him f>a geSuht swilce heo gewurpan mihte
.
64
mid wuldre to gode on f>am Sriddan dsege syStSan se dolh wses geopenod and wearS bebyrged swa swa heo bsed sylf and h4t
.
68
betwux
hire geswustruni
to abbudissan
sefter hire
geendunge
cw4n 2 on cantware-byrig
72
.
pa wolde seo sexburh eefter syxtyne gearum don hire swustor ban of Saere byrgene up
.
f>sere
cyrcan
sumne stan
to swilcere neode
76
.
forSan
on f>am fenlande synd feawa 3 weorc-stana f>e Hi hreowan f>a to grantan-ceastre and god hi sona gehradode swa Ipcet hi f>eer gemetton ane msere f>ruh
.
80
and
eac of
hwitum marm-stane
cSa
swa swa
hit
macode god
.
pa naman
84
hi.
ge-
62.
KynefHS.
63. 'Se laece. 64. dude. 65. awyrpan. 66. gewt. om.
57. menig-. 58. arfaestnys." aclensige. 59. geswell scinS. 60. ha~tae brune. hdalicuw.
mid wuldre.
swa swa
h^t.
61
1
l^ce-
abudissan,
alt. to
3
se
altered to 4.
Leaf 94.
XX.
because in
ST.
J5THELTHRYTH, VIRGIN.
437
,5
my
youth I adorned
my my
neck
me
thinketh
may
cleanse
guilt,
I have this swelling, which shineth instead of gold, and this scorching heat instead of sparkling gems.' 60
now
them
said
;
64
but she gloriously departed out of this world to God on the third day after the tumour was opened, and was buried, as she herself had asked and bidden,
68
amongst her
sisters, in a
wooden
sister
coffin.
Sexburh
in Canterbury.
72
and
translate
up her sister's bones from their burial-place them into the church. Then she sent the brethren
76
hewn
stones.
They rowed
to Grantchester,
with a
unto
if
it,
even as
it.
Then
84
0. cyste lecgan. 69. O. betweox. 70. swuster. 71. abbodyssan; 0. abbodissan. om.
fenn-.
grjinta-ceastre.
78.
hi.
Hi
reowon.
maire.
geendunge.
72. fteo (for seo). 0. waes
JJBP
cwdn.
79. hi.
O. cantwara. 73. Seo (for seo). 74. swuster ba"n. 75. om. Jnere.
81. O. bufon.
0. syxtene.
82. hlid.
83. 0.
on (for
of),
hwitiun.
438
XX. NATALE
and gebrohton to mynstre mycclum (Sancigende gode 1 and sexburh seo abbudisse het slean an geteld wolde fa ban gaderian bufan Sa byrgene
. .
Hi sungon
J?a
f>a Iseg
t$a ealle
sealmas
and lie-sang
88
.
hwile pe
man
slaspe
hal eallum
limum
and
5e
\>cet
ge-swell geopenode
pa
wses seo
wund
geh^eled
.
92
eac swilce
J>a
ge-wseda
.
J>e
swylce hi call
niwe wseron
.
Sexburh fa hyre swuster swicSe fees fsegnode and hi j?wogon t5a sytStSan fone sawl-leasan lichaman
.
96
.
and mid niwum geweedum bewundon arwurSlice t5aere cyrcan blyssigende mid sangum
.
fryh on mycelre arwur^nysse mannum to wundrunge Wses eac wundorlic seo (Sruh waes geworht Ipcet j?urh godes foresceawunge hire swa gemsete
. . .
.
and ledon hi on
ftsere
J?83r tSaer
heo
US
ot5 f>is
.
100
swylce heo hyre sylfre swa ge-sceapen waere and set hire hsefde wses aheawen se stan
.
104
Hit
is
swutol
fycet
fonne hire lichama ne mihte formolsnian on eor&an and godes miht is geswutelod socSlice furh hi
.
108
]>cet
he mseg arseran <5a for-molsnodon (sic) lichaman heold hal on Ssere byrgene
.
Sy him
(Sses
a wuldor
112
femnan
.
menn
gehaeled.
laece.
wold
lie-.
(sic)
ban.
woscean
saul-.
90. O.U.
91. hal.
(for
'
J>wogon).
0. sawul98.
se, alt. to seo.
U. niwum.
XX.
ST.
^THELTHRYTH, VIRGIN.
439
and brought it to the monastery, greatly thanking God; and Sexburh the abbess bade pitch a tent
above the burial-place, wishing to
collect the bones.
Then
community sang psalms and hymns while the grave was being opened at the top.
all
the
There she lay in the coffin as if she lay asleep, sound in all her limbs, and the leech was present
who had opened the tumour, and examined her carefully. The wound which the leech had once made was healed
;
wound
were as fresh as
Thereat her
if
all
new.
Sexburh was very glad, and afterwards they washed the soulless body,
sister
and wound
and bare
it
it
reverently in
and
men
to marvel at.
"Wonderful was
it also
even as she was herself shapen; and at the head the stone was hollowed out
as
if fitted to
104
was an unspotted
suffered to
is
virgin,
moulder in the
earth,
08
and
in her, God's
power
verily manifested,
namely, to raise
in that
up corruptible
bodies,
hath kept her body uncorrupt in her grave even unto this day; wherefore to Him be everlasting glory.
He
112
were healed
of old
;
106. gemsete.
)>er.
0.
109. hf.
faemnan.
0.
omits
440
and eac
f>e
XXI. NATALE
t$a }?e
hrepodon
wurdon sona
hale
.
16
and manegum eac fremode seo cyst micclum swa swa se lareow beda heo serest on Iseg f>e
.
j?e
he ge-sette be tSysum
eac heoldon
secgaft
120
heora clsennysse on synscipe for cristes lufe swa swa we mihton reccan gif ge rohton hit to gehyrenne
We
f>ry
secgaft swa-t$eah be
sumum Segne
his
2
mid
.
wife on claennysse
sitSSan
124
suua he gestrynde
and hi
buta
.
and
fela aelmyssan
to munuclicere drohtnunge
comon
eft
on his forS-si$e
to
128
mid sange
hu
heofonum
swa swa us
132
.
to
wuldre
fam
haelende
.
f>a
claennysse astealde
crist
ure heelend
J?am
is
wurSmynt
AMEN
135
XXI.
UI.
NONAS
IUL/7.
PASA
se cristendom wses
on angel-cynne under
j>a
Sam
ylcan cynincge
geswutelode god f>one sanct swycSun mid manegum wundrum he msere \>oet His daeda naeron cu(5e sertSan fe hi god
.
4
is
.
sylf
cydde
118.
J>e
117.
miclum
1
seo cyst.
}>e).
sette.
Above the
line.
XXI.
those also
441
in which she
116
In
like
many persons, as the teacher Beda book which he wrote concerning this holy woman. manner have laymen also, as books tell us, 120
we might However, we
as
it.
who
he begat three sons, and thenceforward they both lived for thirty years without cohabitation,
giving
much
128
came just
at his death,
and carried
with song to heaven, as the books tell us. Many examples of such are there in books,
how
who
to
oftentimes
men and
132
and dwelt in
whom
Amen.
135
XXI.
JULY
[See
2.
ST.
SWITHHUN, BISHOP.
15 C.
vii,
MSS. Koyal
Nero E.
I,
&c.]
King Eadgar
when, by God's grace, Christianity was thriving well in the English nation under that same king,
Saint Swithhun, [showing] that he is illustrious. His deeds were not known before God Himself manifested them,
121. crites (sic). 124. Se (for se). ]?ritig. 125. sunes. butu. 126. Jjritig. hsemede.
128. munuclicre.
wife.
130.
be"c.
442
Be
EPISCOPI.
we ne fundon on bocum hu
}>ysre
se bisceop leofode
.
on
worulcle
l
serSan
J?e
gymeleast
J?e
lif
geswutelod
12
.
mid swutelum wundrum and syllicum tacnum Des swySun waes bisceop on winceastre
.
swa
f>eah
3 2 and eahta bisceopas wseron betwux him and sancte atfelwolde. nu nses us his lif cutS swa swa w6 ser cwaedon
16
butan
])cet
be westan
olplpcet
he waes bebyrged set his bisceop-stole and ofer-worht 4 sySftan f>sere cyrcan
his
wundra geswutelodon
33r(5an }>e se
3
his gesselSa
mid gode
20
prym gearum
nu wit5-innan
com
and
se
.
sumum
gelyfedan smySe
.
24
wurtSlice geglencged
tSas
is
word him
cwsetS to
.
Canst
J?e
gehaten eadzige W83S of ealdan mynstre mid tSam otSrum preostum adrasfed
J?u
Sone preost fe
for heora
unfeawum
28
f>us
.
Se smi$ Ja andwyrde
Gefyrn
ic
arwur(5an swyt5une
ac he ferde heonon
and
ic
wunaS nu
pa
and
Ipcet
wer
32
.
Witodlice he wunatS
ic t5e
nu on wincel-cumbe ham-fsest
J>ges
nu
halsige on
haslendes
naman
.
tSu
him min
and sege him to sojmn Ipcet swiSun se bisceop het Ipcet he fare to af>elwolde bisceope
.
36
and secge
Ipcet
sw≠ -eowigende.
t<5.
gearum
aer-]?an.
;
nd.
2
Above
the line.
Leaf 95.
XXI.
neither have
443
we found in books how the bishop lived in this world, before he departed to Christ.
Such was
their carelessness
in
life
that they would not write clown his works and conversation for future generations who knew not his
power;
I3
This Swithhun was bishop of Winchester, as it were over Hampshire, a blessed servant of God; (there were eight bishops between him and St.
^Ethelwold.)
16
Now
as
we
life
is
not
known
to us,
20
Three years before the Saint was brought into the church out of the stone coffin that standeth now within
the
new
building,
priest
who
is
hight Eadsige,
priests,
thus,
'Long ago I knew him, sir, but he departed hence, and I know not for certain where he dwelleth now/
Then again
and
I
said the holy man to the old smith; he dwelleth now settled at Winchelcombe, 'Verily
32
now
name
of Christ
him my
errand,
36
and
tell
him
and
say, that
my
grave
teof
terde.
nt;
nti.
smiSe.
nti; wfncel-;
nli -
hm-.
-
^ n * rende
swifthun.
jCrdhce ab * ode
444
XXI. NATALE
cyrcan
ic
on his timan
40
to
.
beo
mannum
leof
.
geswutelod
And
se smitS
him cweeS
.
La
minum wordum
Da
Gange him
to minre byrgene
.
and ateo ane hringan up of <5sere fn-yh and gif seo hringe him folgaS set jmm forman tige fonne wat he to sotSan J>oJ* ic ]?e sende to him
.
44
.
Gif seo hringe nele up f>urh his anes tige Jjonne ne sceall he nates hwon f>inre sage gelyfan he sylf geriht-laece Sege him eac si5(San \>cet
.
48
his dseda
and feawas
anmodlice to J)am ecan life eac eallum mannum Ipcet sona swa hi Sege
efste
and
52
geopeniacS
Ipcet
hi
magon
tSoer
findan
Ipcet
Ipa,
nahte wurcS
wift
Se halga swy^un Jm ferde fram J?am smi^e up and se smitS ne dorste secgan >as gesih"5e senigum menn
nolde beon gesewen unsotfeagul boda
.
56
.
Hwset Sa
and
se halga
wer hine
.
eft gespraec
.
60
.
Se smitS Ipa, aet nextan code swa (Seah to his byrgene and genam ane hringan earhlice swa tSeah and clypode to gode J>us cwaetSende mid wordum
. .
64
me
synfullum
.
Ipcet
ic
up
of tfysum hlyde
gif se
her on innan
.
setfe
me
-
spraec to
on swaefne friwa
68
41
t<5.
dum
46
48. gceal; ge-lyfan. 49. sySSan. 50. da^da >e'awas. gl ^n . ; ^ can ife e ^c hf. 52.
;
.
he.
<
47- &ies.
1
54. dedr-;
Leaf
XXI.
and bring
for to
445
my
be
him
it is
40 the
I should
made known
men.'
And
smith
said
to
him;
1
Oh,
sir,
my
words.'
Then
and
my
grave,
44
then shall he
know
in
come up
then shall he
Say
to
him
amend
his deeds
and conduct according to his Lord's will, single mind to the eternal life.
men
5a
my
treasures.'
56
any man,
not wishing to be looked upon as an untruthful messenger. So then the holy man spoke to him again,
and yet a third time, and severely reproved him, because he would not actively obey his commands.
60
Then however
went to
his burial-place,
and took hold, though fearfully, of a ring, and cried to God, saying these words ;
'
64
all
creatures,
may
pull
up
this ring
out of this
lid,
if
who
55. 56. 58. 60. 61.
me
in a dream.'
63. ge-nam due. 64. cweftende. 66. me"; atdo.
68
J)rade.
Lit. follows
him.
446
XXI. NATALE
teah Sa
\>cet
He
swilce hit
l up swa eaSelice of Sam stane and he swySe f>ses wundrode on sande stode
isen
He Sa
and
on
.
Ipoet
ylce f>yrl
hit
f>yde
mid
his f6t
and
swa
faeste eft
.
stod
72
nan man ne mihte hit fanon ateon fycet se smiS ge-egsod Jmnon code pa
.
and gemette on cypincge faes eadzies mann and saede him gewislice hwaet swySun him behead
.
76
and baed hine georne }>cet he hit abude him He cwaeS Ipcet he hit wolde cySan his hlaforde
.
fruman
Se he befohte
Ipcet
him
Searflic nsere
.
80
saede
f>a
fa be ende-byrdnysse hwaet swyftun him bebead onscunode se eadsige atSelwold f>one bisceop
ealle
and
on Sam mynstre waeron J>e he gedyde wiS hi ]?e and nolde gehyran f>ses halgan bebod Sa munecas
.
.
84
f>eah
He
and
Se se sanct waere gesib him for worulde gebeah swa J>eah binnan twam gearum
88
to )?am ylcan
f>aer
f>urh
.
god
>one modigan f>e ge-eadmed and Sa eadmodan ahaefS to healicum geSincf>um 92 and gerihtlaecS }>a synfullan and symle hylt Sa godan
Geblaetsod
se ealmihtiga
god
j?e
J?e
he haalend
is
Eft wses
sum earm
and Searle gebiged J?urh Sone bradan hofor j?am wearS geswutelod on swefne gewislice
\>cet
96
he sceolde gefeccan
set
swySunes byrgene
78.
69. tdah; upp; stne. 70. Betide stdde ; swiSe. 72. >yde; stdd. 73. n^nmann; at^on. 74- eode.
75. ge-m^tte; cypinge; eadsiges. 76. seede; swiiShun; be-bea"d.
1
wolde
hit.
hUforde.
87. ge-sybb.
2
Here up
is
wrongly repeated.
Above the
line.
Leaf 96.
XXI.
447
as if
Thereupon he drew the iron out of the stone as easily it had stood in sand, and greatly wondered thereat. Afterward he replaced it in the same hole,
so fast
73
and pressed it with his foot, and it again stood that no man was able to draw it therefrom. Then went the smith awestricken thence,
and in the market-place met a serf of this Eadsige, and told him exactly what Swithhun bade him, and earnestly prayed him to report it to him. He said that he would make it known to his
but however he durst not
until
if
tell it at first,
76
lord,
he bethought him that it would not be well for him he hid from his lord the saint's behest.
told
80
Then he
him
in order
At
and
the
84
and would not obey the saint's command, though the saint was of worldly kindred to him. He retreated however within two years
to that
88
(the guace
God,
till
he departed
this
life.
Who
high
estate,
and ever preserveth the good who hope in Him, forasmuch as He is the Saviour. Again, there was a certain poor churl, awfully humpbacked,
sinful,
and painfully bowed together in consequence of the broad hump. 96 To him was certainly revealed in a dream,
that he should obtain at Swithhun's sepulchre
88. ge-bdah; g&irum. 90. life. 91. ge-bletsod; selmihtiga
94- hihtaS
J>am.
;
(alt.
to
gehihtaS)
for
om.
god
ge-eamet fa mddigan.
ahefS ; healicum ge-
92. (Sadmodan
J/ingJ)um.
corl.
^arle
bra"dan.
swdfne. swiShunes.
93. g<5dan.
448
his
XXI. NATALE
lichaman
aras
<5a
hsele
and
He
on mergen micclura faegnigende and mid twam criccum creap him to wynceastre
.
100
.
and gesohte
tSone sanct
gebigdum cneowum
He wearS
swa
Ipcet
f>a
104
on his hricge
hine gehefegode
oftlpcet
.
mann
108
he
be tSam
Sum wer
swa
\>cet
he
earfotSlice f>a
eenig
112
lifes
Da woldon
to
niwan mynstre
.
fam
him
halgan iudoce
ssede
fycet
116
ae
sum man
])cet
him
selra waere
])cet
to swySunes byrgene
Hi wacodon Sa fa
his hsele forgeafe
.
niht wiS
120
Ipcet
he
8am
adligan
.
menn
fone halgan swyt5un Se untruma eac wacode oftlpcet hit wolde dagian
wearcS he on slsepe
.
J>a
124
fses t5e
and f>am adlian f>uhte swylce man his senne sco of (Sam fe"t him atuge 2 and he fserlice awoc
.
He
swySun
128
99. haele. 100. ars. 101. crea"p; win-. 102. ge-sdhte; ge-saed.
106. stdde; ge-hefgode. 107. maeran. 108. wdndon; ge-ha;lde. swiShun 109. c^orl ssede ;
lutlde.
ge-
no. in.
alt to
e.
2
for f>am.
ge-iin-.
Final
a,
XXI.
his bodily health,
449
He
and [recovery from] his crippledness. arose then in the morning,greatly rejoicing,
I00
and with two crutches crept to Winchester, and sought the saint even as it was told him,
praying for his health on bended knees. Whereupon he was healed by the holy bishop, so that thereafter it could not be seen on his back
I04
where the
hump had
him
till
then.
At
and they weened that some other saint had healed the man, but the churl said that Swithhun had healed him,
because he himself
knew
certain
man was
afflicted
and could hardly utter a single word, but lay thus tormented, despairing of
his
life.
Then
all his
him
to the
new
for
minster,
116
would be better
them
man
to Swithhun's grave,
so.
Then
120
praying Almighty God that He would grant to the sick man his health, through Saint Swithhun. The infirm man also watched until it was becoming day,
then he
as
it
fell
asleep,
seemed
to
them
24
seemed as
;
if
He was
112. swa"
swtffliun.
a"dligan.
123. dn-; eac. 124. hd; slaepe. 1 26. dligan swilce ; sc^o. f&rlice. 127. om. him; attige; 128. ge-haeled; switfhun.
;
119. swiShtines;
sw dydon.
29
450
XXI. NATALE
J>one sco
swySe geornlice
*
ac hine ne mihte nan man gemetan f>ser sefre and hi gevvendan f>a ham mid )mm gehseledan menn pser wurdon gehselede set tSsere halgan byrgene
.
132
serSau
f>e
he of
tSsere
.
byrgene
up genumen wsere
Eadgar cyning J?a sefter Sysum tacnum wolde Ipcet se halga wer wurde up gedon and sprsec hit to acSelwolde J>am arwurSan bisceope he hine up adyde mid arwurcSnysse ])cet
.
136
.
pa
se bisceop acSelwold
dyde up J?one sanct mid sange wurSlice and bseron into cyrcan sancte petres huse
j?ser
140
.
paer
wurdon gehselede
fif
wer
.
feower wan-hale
menn binnan
tSrym
dagum
144
and geond
Ipcet
Saar
hwilon
tyn
fif
ocSSe syx
.
seofon
.
otScSe
eahta
ot5t5e
twelf
syxtyne
otStSe
eahtatyne
148
.
binnon tyn dagum J?ser wurdon twa hund manna geha3lede and swa fela binnan twelf moncSum Ipcet man hi getellan ne mihte
Se lictun
laeg afylled
swa
and
Ipcet
man
eacSe
ne mihte
mynster gesecan
152
J?a ealle
binnan feawa dagum man J>ser findan ne mihte Ipcet fif unhale menn of micclan heape }>am
.
On
f>am
dagum
156
J?a twa wseron blinde geond nigon geara fee and ]>cet }>rydde ne geseah f>sere sunnan leoht
nsefre
129. sdhte; sc^o swiSe. 130. n^n maun ge-mdtan. 131. gewendon; ; ge-haeledan. 132. ge-ha;lede. 133. Tin-; serjjam. 135. tacnum.
Mm
137. dr-. 138. upp; r-. 141. baeron; huse. 142. stent. 143. ge-heelede. 144. wann-h^le; J^rim.
gemeten,
alt, to
gemetan.
XXI.
451
but no
to find
it
there.
So they returned home with the man that had been There were healed there, at the holy tomb,
eight sick men, miraculously,
healed.
,
32
by the power
of
God
before that he
of the tomb.
man
should be exhumed,
I3 6
him with great pomp. Then bishop ^Ethelwold, with abbots and monks,
140
solemnly took up the saint with chanting, and bore him into the church, St. Peter's house.
healed,
men
144
and during five months there were few days when there were not healed at least three sick persons
sometimes
five or six,
or seven or eight,
148
Within ten days two hundred men were healed, and so many within twelve months that no man could count
them.
The burial-ground
and they were
152
miraculously healed
within a few days, that one could not find there five unsound men out of that great crowd.
In those days there were in the Isle of Wight three women, two of them had been blind for the space of nine years,
156
sun's light.
152. swsi; ge-secan. 153. ge-hselede. 154 feaVa; findan.
15 15 15 I5
f if tin-
micclum heape.
;
tw
bllnde
geara
face,
pridde.
29-2
452
EPISCOPI.
1 Hi begeaton J?a earfotSlice him senne latteow senne dumbne cnapan and comon to fam halgan and ane niht j?ser wacodon and wurdon gehselede
160
.
-ge
t$a
blindan wif ge se
dumba
latteow
.
pa ssede se cnapa j?am cyrcwerde f>ce and cwcctS f>ce he noefre ser naht cwecSan ne mihte
and bsed
Ipeet
164
On
sum wyln
and
laeg
swinglum on hseftnedum
.
gehseft to
j?aes
f>a
wacode heo
168
swySune Ipcet he hulpe hire earmre and fram f>am reSum swinglum hi a ahredde furh god Mid }>am )?e hit dagode and man drihtnes lofsang ongan feollan Sa fot-copsas faerlice hire fram J?a
to (Sam halgan
.
172
wolde
176
for swytSunes
.
wurtSmynte
.
Sum
on paralisyn
and ne mihte of
cwsecS
his
1
he
180
and biddan
his haele
Mid
f>am
f>e
he
f>is
cwsecS to his
wearS he gehseled and gewende swa feali J?a to f>am halgan sancte siSigende on fotum
.
184
fyrmest on jrnrn flocce on ealre j?aere fare and t5ancode fam halgan his hsele geornlice
.
manna
myslice ge-untrume
.
comon
sume
188
sume wseron
healte
.
Above the
line.
Leaf 97.
XXI.
They got
a
453
some
difficulty,
T
dumb
came to the
saint,
women and
the
dumb
Then the boy told it to the and said, that he had never
sacristan,
164
hymn
of praise.
to be
certain
some very
slight fault,
in the morning.
168
Then the whole night she kept awake, and with weeping
to the holy Swithhun, that he
cried
would help
of]
God would
deliver her
from the
When
it
172
after her
176
by paralysis, bed for many years. Then said he that he desired to journey to Winchester and could not move from
his
if
180
his healing.
friends,
While he was saying this to his servants and he was cured; but nevertheless he wended
to the holy saint, travelling on his feet,
184
and earnestly thanked the saint Five and twenty men, diversely
came
188
halt,
also deaf,
163. saede.
from cnapa in
1.
163
to
sege
me
in
1.
37 8 -]
454
and
furh
EPISCOPI.
wurdon anes
dseges gehselede
. .
and him ham gewendon Sum f>egn waes on engla lande on sehtum swyfte welig se wearS fserlice blind fa ferde he to rome
fses halgan ftingunge
. .
192
.
fam halgum apostolum fa on rome and ne wearcS gehseled and befran fa be swyftune feower gear full^ce hwylce wundra he worhte sycSSan he gewende f anon he efste fa swyfte and to his earde gewende
.
.
wolde his
haele
biddan
set
He wunode
196
and com to fam halgan were and wearS gehseled f aer and ham gewende mid halre gesihcSe
.
200
Sum wer
f e hine laedde gehwlder tSa sume dseg code he swa swa he oft dyde and se latteow wearS gebolgen and f>one blindan
se hsefde senne latteow
. .
204
forlet
.
and
.
se ofter nyste
hu he ham come
Eala
ac clypode to gode
.
cwaetS
208
mihtiga drihten
ic
geseon ne mseg
me J?us cenne me drihten f>urh "Sone maeran swytSun and forgif me gesihtSe for Sses sanctes geearnungum
and min
lytSra latteow forlet
.
Gemiltsa
212
.
Eft he clypode jms and cweeS to (Sam halgan Eala Ipu milda bisceop j?e manega wundra of cumaS
.
.
furh
Ipcet
J?one lifigendan
god
leof ic
}>e
bidde
.
216
J?u
me
ic gelyfe f>otf
he wille gewislice
gehaeled
blytSe
.
f>e
tiSian
He wearS
Se
t$e
J?a
and haefde
his gesihfte
220
Jmnon wass
and
his
gode
Af>elwold fa se arwurtSa and se eadiga bisceop f>e on "Sam dagum wses on winceastre bisceop .
1
224,
XXI.
and they
all
455
way home. 192 There was a certain thane in England, very rich in possessions, who became suddenly blind then journeyed he to
;
Rome,
desiring to pray for his cure from the holy Apostles, he dwelt at Eome, but was not cured,
I9 6
then he heard of Saint Swithhun, had what miracles he had wrought since he [the
for four full years
;
thane]
journeyed
thence
then made he
much
haste,
and returned
to his
own
country,
200
and came to the holy man, and was there healed, and returned home with perfect sight.
Another man was
also blind for seven full years;
he had a guide who led him everywhere. One day he went out as he often did,
204
and the guide became angry, and left the blind man, and ran away, and the other knew not
cried to
God
208
from his inmost heart, and with anguish said, 'Oh Thou mighty Lord of men and angels,
my misery; I cannot see; wicked and my guide hath left me thus alone. Have pity on me, Lord, through the [intercession
look upon
of]
great
212
Swithhun,
and give me sight for the saint's merits.' Again he cried thus, and said to the saint, Oh thou mild bishop, from whom come often many miracles 216 through the living God; I pray thee, master,
1
to intercede for
I believe that
petition].
"Whereupon he was made whole, and had his sight, and without a guide he blithely went home alone,
220
who
and
time before was led by another; kinsmen greatly thanked God for this. Then ^Ethelwold, the -venerable and blessed bishop,
a
little
his
who
in those days
224
456
bead his
EPISCOPI.
on Sam mynstre wunodon f>e eodon endemes to cyrcan and mid sange heredon f>ses sanctes mserSa
hi ealle Ip&t
.
.
and god msersodon swa on f>am mseran halgan swa oft swa senig wan-hal mann wurde gehseled
.
228
.
latSode
232
and forleton
ealle
endemes
f>one
sang
forSam
and nyste butan hi sungon Jone lof-sang forS on Hwset Sa se halga swyftun sylf com on swe'fne
wundorlice geglencged to
.
236
Gang nu
tycet
to ealdan mynstre
and
slsewtS
240
.
]>cet
mid sange
swa swa
se bisceop
bebead
fam
gebrocSrum to
.
donne
nellatS fone sang gelaestan fonne geswicaS eac sona (5a wundra and gif hi f>one lofsang willatS set fam wundrum singan swa oft swa wanhale menn f>aer wurSatS gerihte
. .
244
fonne wur^aj) mid him wundra swa fela nan man ne mseg gemunan on life . \)cet
\>cet
248
senig
man gesawe
pa awsecnode se wer of f>am wynsuman slsepe and swySe be-sargode Ipcet he geseon ne moste ne nan Isencg brucan )?ses beorhtan leohtes
.
252
J>e
he mid switSune haafde Sa 3 gesewen He aras swafteah and swiSe hratSe ferde
.
to afelwolde bisceope
and him
eall f>is
ssede
256
Af>elwold
f>a
asende sona to
.
Jmm munecum
Ipcet
of cyninges hyrede
and
.
cwcecS
hi sceoldon
.
him,
alt. to
heom.
Leaf 98.
Above
the line.
XXI.
bade
all his
457
go in procession to church,
saint,
saint,
228
man
should be healed.
so,
sometimes three, and sometimes four times in a night, to sing the Te Deum, when they wanted to sleep
;
232
and
because the bishop was busy with the king, and knew not but that they sang the Te Deum continually. 236
vision,
Go now
God
to the
to the monks,
sloth,
that
murmuring and
240
amongst them,
and
244
and
if
Deum
at the miracles,
as often as sick
men
shall there
be made whole,
248
then shall so
that no
many
man
shall be able to
remember
in his lifetime
'
sleep,
see,
252
He
went
256
to bishop ^Ethelwold,
all this;
^Ethelwold thereupon sent immediately to the monks, from the king's court, and bade that they should
sing the
Te Deum, even
as he
had appointed,
458
and
EPISCOPI.
260
sceolde hit
.
mid
fsestene
Hi
on ge-wunon
.
swa swa we gesawon sylfe for oft 1 and J?one sang we sungon unseldon mid heom
264
Sum wer
and
sefter
wses betogen
tycet
.
he wsere on stale
gelsehte
.
f>a eagan and his earan forcurfon fa arn him \>cet blod he gehyran ne mihte into jmm heafde ]>cet
. .
.
268
to f>am halgan
swySune
and gesohte
his
tan
.
272
he his bene gehyrde and him hum geearnode fycet he gehyran rnihte t$e he ne gelyfde fycet he onliht wurde forf>an
Ipcet
.
and
cwsetS
Ipaft
276
wundor geworht an f>am menn pa J?urh swytSunes fingunge Ipcet he geseah beorhte ansundum eagum feah "5e hi ser waeron ut adyde
weartS godes
.
of )?ara eah-hringum
and
se ocSer eeppel
set his
was ge-emtigod
.
280
and
se otSer
hangode gehal
hleore
Him
he wel mihte gehyran Ipcet ne eagan ne hlyst Is swa Sean to witenne we ne moton us gebiddan fycet
wses eac forgifen
.
284
swa
to godes
J>e
to gode sylfum
.
forSan
Ac we
\>cet
he
288
sef>e is
Ipcet
he helpe us
hit gewunelic is
and Sser wses sum dysig mann and to f>am mannuni cwsetS plegol ungemetlice
an dead
lie
.
.
292
Ge
Ipcet
him,
alt. to
heom.
XXI.
and he that neglected
459
it
260
by
as
we
and have not seldom sung this hymn with them. A certain man was accused of stealing,
innocent,
and they
and according to the sentence, put out his and cut off his ears; then the blood ran
into his head, so that he could not hear
;
268
then for seven months he thus continued blind, and without his hearing, until he went in faith
and sought his bones, praying the saint that he would hear his petition,
to the holy Swithhun,
272
and at
least
because he did not believe that he could ever again see; and said that he had been unjustly so punished.
276
in that
man
through Swithhun's intercession, that he saw clearly with perfect eyes, though they had before been thrust out
of the eye-rings [sockets] and one apple [ball] was removed,
280
and the other hung down whole, at his cheek. It was also granted him that he could hear well,
he who formerly had neither eyes nor hearing.
Nevertheless
it is
to wit, that
284
to God's Saints as to
God
Himself,
things;
because
He
alone
is
Who
as
is
He may
help us.
Once men were keeping vigil by a corpse, is customary, and there was a foolish man,
jesting unmeetly,
who
said to the
men,
292
as if in sport, that he
was Swithhun.
in sooth that I
am Swithhun
460
se
EPISCOPI.
8e wundra wyrcS
leoht to
and
ic wille Ipcet
eower
me
and
licgatS
ge beran on cneowum
.
296
and
ic
eow
he
forgife
\>cet
Ipcet
ge gyrnende beocS
dyslice
He
woffode
a swa lange
mid wordum
oftpcet
feoll
300
and he
laeg
swa lange
t$a set
his lifes
orwene
His magas
nextan J>one
.
mann
feredon
and he
sylf andette
.
his dyslican
word
J>e
he dyrstiglice sprsec
.
304
.
and bsed him forgifnysse and he weartS f>a gehseled swa ])cet he hal code ham mid his magum
.
Is eac to witenne
f>a
Ipcet
menn
set
unwislice dotS
Se dwollice plegacS
deadra
man^a
lice
.
'.
308
and
mid plegan
and ondrsedan him sylfum f>8es dea(5es tocyme and biddan for his sawle butan gewe"de georne
312
Sume menn
ofer ealle
f>a
eac drincaft
set
deadra
.
manna
lice
and gremiatS god mid heora gegaf-sprsece fonne nan gebeorscype ne gebyraS set lice.
.
316
ac halige gebedu
f>ser
gebyriatS swifor
Hwilon comon
mislice
to
Saw 2
and
}?a
320
binnan frym
wucum
and
hi
wendon ham
2
Sumes
Ipat
horse
.
him
earm
and
.
se oSer sceanca
324
Ipcet
hi sona
s
wendon
setforan
.
wses his hlaforde swyfe leof serjmn and se hlaford ]m 4 besargode swy^e
He
f>one cniht
.'
328
and
1
Leaf
99.
Above the
line.
him, alt
to
heom.
Above
tJie line.
XXI.
who worketh
461
your tapers to me, and prostrate yourselves, and I will grant you what you are desiring/ He thus blasphemed a long time with foolish
until he fell silenced, as if he were
lifeless,
words,
to his bed.
life;
300
lay thus a long time, despairing of his then at last his kinsmen carried the man
to Saint Swithhun,
He
his kinsmen.
It
is
men do
unwisely
308
when they
and introduce by their sport any licentiousness, when they should rather sorrow for the dead,
and dread the coming of death for themselves, and earnestly pray for his soul without [any] madness.
312
Some men
also
most unrighteously
and blaspheme God with their wanton speech, whereas no beer-drinking is seemly at a wake,
but rather holy prayers are fitting there.
316
to the saint a
all
320
thanking Almighty God and the venerable Swithhun. A certain thane's servant fell suddenly from his horse
so that his
arm and
left leg
broke,
3 24
and he was so much crushed that they straightway thought he would at once die right before them
;
he had previously been very dear to his lord, and the lord greatly lamented for the servant,
328
462
\>cet
EPISCOPI.
He
mid geomerunge clypode eac to switSune fus secgende hselend bide swicSun Su Eala fone halga
. .
332
])cet
he
ic
lif
forgife
fysum licgendum
cnihte
and
eallum
beo fees f e geleaffulra f>am lifigendan gode minum dagum gif he de<S fis f>urh f e
.
Se cniht
t$a
and
Sum
swa and
untrum
.
he
Iseg
of tSam bedde ne
f>a
340
.
Him comon
1
pa
cwsetS se adliga
ic
hu mseg
ic
ne aras of f>ysum bedde ana J?onne nu for nigon gearum butan of>res mannes
344
fylste
.
pa cwsedon
gif tSu fserst
f>a
halgan
Jm cymst
.
to t5sere stowe
<Su
mid us nu
Sser
.
Jpser
He wearS
ac
J?a
J)a
swyt5e fsegen
348
j?aj?a
he ne mihte heom
}>a lyft
flugon hi geond
}>one adligan
ofycet hi
becomon
to
sumum
geblowen
and
fser wses
352
.
and of gymstanum standende on fam felda 8 and se halga switSun on scinendum msesse-reafe
stod set t5am weofode
.
SwytSun
cwae(5 ]?a
sona to
fam
seocan
menn
356
ne scealt heonon-forcS
.
nanon menn
ne naenne
yfel
don
.
ne nanne
man wyrigan
.
.
man
tselan
ne teonful beon
geftwaerlsece
.
ne
t5u
man-slagum ne
ne manfullum reaferum
.
360
ne tJeofum fa ne
olaece
ne yfeldsedum ne ge-tSwaerlaece
wan-hafolum
364
him,
alt. to
heom.
BISHOP.
463
;
that he would help the man through the great Swithhun he cried eke to Swithhun, thus saying in his lamentation, Oh thou holy Swithhun, pray to Jesus
'
3,2
that
arid
all
He may
grant
life
I will be for this the faithfuller to the living my days, if He does this through thee.'
arose,
God
St.
Swithhun.
336
The
faith praised
God.
also afflicted,
was
he lay bedridden some nine years, and could not leave the bed unless he were
so that
carried.
340
dream two shining and bade him quickly run with them.
in a
To him came
saints,
Then quoth the sick man, 'How can I run with you when I have not arisen from this bed alone,
without some man's help, now for nine years?*
344
Then
if
'Thou
us
shalt
come
to that place,
thou goest
with
now,
where
thou
shalt
receive
thy
health.'
He was then very glad, and desired to go with them but when he could not journey with them,
then flew they through the
until they
air,
348
sick
man
352
came
and there was a church, of shining gold and of precious stones, standing in the field; and
St.
Then
'I
said
sick
man,
356
tell
do
evil to any man, nor curse any man, nor speak evil of any man, nor be malicious, nor consent to manslayers, nor connive at wicked
360
but rather help, as best thou canst, needy men with thine own goods,
364
464
XXI. NATALE
Se adliga f>a Sohte pcet he yfel nolde don buton J?am anum J>e him ser yfel dyde
.
him wel dyde se'r J?e hu his heorte smeade se swiSun wiste halga pa BroSor ic J?e secge and cwseS bliSelice him to
. .
368
ne do
}?eah
}>u
swa jm smeadest
.
\>cet
Su
derige senigum
.
Se he derige Se
}?a
372
.
\>cet
fyondum ge-bsedon
mannum
Sinum fynd hingrige fed hine mid mettum ^SSe gif him }>yrste Su do him drincan.
pa
cwcetS se
3^6
bedryda to
Sam
bisceope
eft
.
La
leof
sege
me
hwaet
fu sy manna
.
nu Su manna heortan miht swa asmeagen pa cwsetS se halga swytSun ic eom sej?e nu niwan com
.
380
ic
pa cwceS se bsedryda to Sam bisceope eft. hu eart Su gehaten and se halga him cwceS
.
to
ponne Su cymst
Se
to winceastre
384
man
weartS
)?a
sona
and awdc of
slsepe
and
he gesewen hsefde
.
pa
se
cwsetS
Ipcet
wif him to
\><xt
hit wsere
.
swySun
388
Se hine
f>one
laerde
mid
J?sere
halgan lare
and
hit wsere
.
nu
full
good
and
f>u
392
2 he Se gehselde J?urh his halgan ge-earnunga Hine man beer Sa sona of Sam bedde to cyrcan
binnan withlande
379- sw;Casme%an. 380. switShun ; nu niwan c6m. 381. swa cwade ; nu nfwan. 382. bedryda.
1
t<5.
mann.
sla:pe; sjjbde; wffe.
alt. to
Leaf 100.
ge-earnunge,
ge-earnunga.
XXI.
Then the
sick
465
man
who
to
But
St.
3 68
and said blithely to him, 'Brother, I tell thee. do not, as thou thinkest, harm to any man though he may harm thee, but imitate thy Lord,
Who
Him
to death,
373
Christian men,
enemy hunger,
give thou
feed
or
if
he
thirst,
him
376
Then
'
man
Oh
tell
me what manner
'
man thou
hearts.'
art,
Then
am
he
came,' 380
as if he
had
said, 'I
Then again
4
man
to the bishop,
How
When
'
my
name.' 384
sleep,
Then
and
woman
to him, 'that
it
was Swithhun
388
who had
Then she
that
instructed
him
whom
men
the saint
that he would heal thee through his holy merits.'
Then straightway they bare him from his bed to a church in the Isle of Wight, and he was instantly healed
388. wif; to; swiShun.
ge-earnunge.
30
466
EPISCOPI.
for swytSunes
.
ge-earnungum
396
tSa
ham
He
400
.
hu he wearS
and land-ferS
on Iseden
Nu
is
to witenne pcet
we ne
.
to swytSe be
swefnum
fortSan
404
Sume swefna syndon sotSlice of gode and sume swa swa we on bocum rsedacS
.
beoc$ of deofle
.
to suinuw
swicdome hu he $a sawle
for-psere
.
gedwimor ne mseg derian J?am godum hi hi and hi 2 gebiddac$ to gode gif bletsiaf) pa swefna beocS wynsume f>e gewurtSaJ) of gode and f>a beoS egefulle Se of f>am deofle cum a (5
ac his
.
408
and god sylf forbead pcet we swefnum ne folgion lees Se se deofol us bedydrian maege j?e Sum man on wiriceastre weartS yrre his Seowan men
. .
412
for
He
sumere gymeleaste and gesette hine on fetera sset Sa swa lange on fam laSum bendum
.
.
416
ofitycet
he
bestsel
and gesohte tfone sanct swycfon mid geomerunge Se scyttel $a asceat sona of J?sere fetere
.
and
se
f>urh
Sone halgan
\>cet
420
Sum mann
and
his
heafod
.
se
com
to J?am halgan
.
Ne mage we
ealle }>a
wordum
asecgan
.
wundra
wer switSun
403. 404. 405. 406. 407. 408. 410.
2
bdcum
hfi
raedaS.
;
h^
for-raede.
g<5dum. BweTna.
win above
the line.
XXI.
467
39<>
by Almighty God, for Swithhun's merits, and he then went home whole on his feet,
who
before
was borne on
.a
bier to church.
to Winchester,
and told the venerable bishop ^Ethelwold how he had been healed through the holy Swithhun and Landferth, the foreigner, set it down iu Latin.
400
;
Now
too
is
it
to be
at all trust
much
from God;
404
[seeking]
how he may
commend
themselves to God.
Those dreams are pleasant which come from God, and those are fearful which come from the devil
and God Himself forbade us to follow dreams, lest the devil have power to bewitch us.
412
A
for
certain
some
man
his serf
416
hopping by
help of his
staff,
The
and the
by the
saint.
420
A
and
certain
for his
heavy guilt
he came to the
his sore
as
he prayed.
424
We
all
man Swithhun
419. 420. 421. 422. 423. 424. 425.
scyttels; ascdt.
mann
lit;
menn.
hoppegende. swiShun.
bdridum.
st<efe
;
,
ahredd. ge-biinden on-btitan he'afod. hefegum gylte cdm. swa"ra -bend. awrftan vvdrdum.
ara"s
;
;
ge-s<5hte
swiShun.
30-2
468
Jjurh
XXI. XATALE
god gefremode on
tSaes
.
ge on gehseftum
maunum
.
ge on unlialum mannuwi
hi sylfe
Ipcet
428
j?e
nu
scintS
Jmrh wundra
.
behangen mid criccum fram ende otS ojjerne and mid creopera sceamelum tSser wurdon gehselede on gegSruw wage f>e
eall
.
. .
432
crist is selmihtig
god
436
J>eah
Sa ludeiscan
J?onne bugat5
f>a
440
8e
mid
geleafan to criste
1
and Sa serran
noldon gelyfan "We habbaft nu gesaed be swiSune f us sceortlice and we secgaS to soc5an pcet se tima wses gesselig and wynsum on angel-cynne ]?a<Sa eadgar cynincg
losia'S )?e ser
. .
.
444
and
fela
munuclifa arserde
.
and his cynerice wses wunigende on sibbe swa ]>cet man ne gehyrde gif aenig scyp-here wasre
buton agenre leode f>e and ealle Sa cyriingas
tSis f>e
448
land heoldon
cumera
and
scotta
comon
452
.
and hi
ser
and swa lange swa we leofodon J?ser wurdon gelome wundra On ftam timan wseron eac wurS-fulle bisceopas
.
456
om.
first
mannum
unh&um.
creopera; ^nde.
1
segSerum
swilce.
w%e.
t^cna cy)?aS.
god (for
crist).
Leaf 101.
XXI.
469
wrought by the power of God in the both on prisoners, and on sick men,
to manifest to
men
may
42 8
The
even as Swithhun did, who now shineth through his miracles. old church was hung all round with crutches,
end
to the other
432
wall),
healed there,
and not even so could they put half of them up. Such tokens declare that Christ is Almighty God, Who revealed His Saint by such good deeds,
though the Jews, deceived by the devil,
will not believe in the living Christ,
43 6
by God.
Then
at the
who remain
440
faith to Christ,
be lost
who
We
have
now
and we say of a truth that the time was blessed and winsome in England, when King Eadgar furthered Christianity, and built many monasteries,
and
his
kingdom
fleet
still
continued in peace,
of,
so that no
was heard
44 s
and
all
came
Eadgar
453
rule.
once upon a day, being eight kings, and they all bowed themselves to Eadgar's
Then moreover were such wonders wrought through Saint Swithhun, as we said before,
and
as long as
we have
At
Jnssere.
Ufe.
aerran
;
ge-lyfan.
;
tima;
;
ge-saelig.
mi ge-s&d
swiftliune.
[G. omits
11.
448-498
470
XXI. NATALE
set
dunstan se anrgeda
Sam
.
se arwurcSa
and
otfre
460
menn
to godes willan
.
and
tycet
selc
geswuteliaS
wundra
f>e
hi
ITEM ALIA.
annum
is
eac to witenne
Ipcet
manega dry-men
crteft
.
464
maciatS menig-fealde
oft dotS
don
(Seah
dydrung mid
deofles crsefte
468
.
bletsatS
bysne
sum
.
halig feeder
fela
wundra wyrcende
472
man
t5a
ge-dwimorlice swa Sean dry-manna dydrunge mseden wses swa forbroden swylce heo an myre wsere
f>uhte Je hire onlocodon
. .
476
na mennisces gecyndes pa leddon hire magas hi to macharie and he sona axode hwset hi woldon mid f>am
myre wsere
to
myre
.
t5u f>e
gesihst
480
awendon
\>cet
hi to
myran
wses
.
nu bidde we Se
and hi
eft
leof
t$u
t5e
ge-bide for hi
awende to J?am
f>a cwcetS to hire
f>is
heo
ser
484
Macharius
Ic ge-seo
magum
Sus
mseden on menniscum gecynde and heo nis na awend swa swa ge wenatS Ipcet heo sy and heo nan J>incg on hire nsefS horses gecyndes
.
.
488
ac on
eowrum gesihfmra
hit is
1
swa gehiwod
XXI.
471
and JSthelwold the venerable, and others like them but Dunstan and ^Ethelwold were chosen of God, and they, most of all, exhorted men to God's
[do]
)0 4c
will,
and advanced everything good, to the pleasure of God, as the miracles testify which God worketh through them.
CONTINUATION
Men
(Si.
MACAHIUS).
sorcerers
art,
many
464
as
if
often do, and deceive men, (?) would verily perform a desired matter. they
But
and
it is
nevertheless a delusion,
by the
devil's art;
it,
4 68
if
cross over
As
to this,
we may
A
a
many
miracles,
472
man
of monastic
life.
by the delusion of sorcerers, but only in an illusory manner. The maiden was transformed so as to seem a mare,
and
as
if
it
appeared to
all
who
476
human
kind.
Then her parents led her to Macarius, and he straightway asked what they wanted with her. Her parents said to him: 'This mare that thou seest
was [once] our daughter, a worshipful maiden
;
480
Now we
and to transform her again to what she was Then Macarius said thus to her parents, I see this maiden in human form,
'
48 4
and she
not transformed, as ye imagine her to be, and she hath nothing about her of the nature of a horse,
is
488
but she
is
so
made
to appear in
your sight
472
MA11TYRIS.
leaslice
dydrunge
gebsed for
.
}>cet
and mid
J?as
ele
gesmyrode
.
and mid
ealle adraefde
492
.
deofles
\>cet
gedwimor
naman
swa
hi ealle
gesawon
\>cet
Swylce synd f>a dydrunga f>sere dry-manna; Sy wuldor and lof j?am wel-willendan scyppende
J?e
496
.
mid wundrum
.
se(5e
4 rixatS on ecnysse
AMEN
498
XXII.
ON com
in to
and bodode geleafan bealdlice f>am folce 4 and ludeiscum swa swa drihten him gewissode romaniscuwi swa Ipcet t5a romaniscan and (Sa recSan iudeiscan
. .
manega gelyfdon on
)?urh petres
bodunge
and ge-bugon
to fulluhte
sotSre dsedbote
Hi under-fe^gon
]>cet
J>a
god wolde asendan his sunu to man-cynne and J>urh hine ge-edniwigian Sisne ealdan middan-eard
12
pa
wses
ftser
apollonaris gehaten
Ipses
sumum
fyrste
Efne
16
Aris nu and under-foh f>one halgan gast and haligne bisceop-had on haelendes J?ses
naman
.
and
far to
18.
f>aere
byrig
f>e
is
gehaten rauenna
V.
biscophacl.
Leaf 102.
473
and by
to
God
oil,
and altogether
dispelled
492
name
of his
Lord
Be glory and
49 6
who who
magnifieth His saints mightily by miracles, Amen. reigneth ever to all eternity.
49 8
XXII.
JULY
IN the
23.
Caesar's days
Peter,
city of
Antioch
Romans and
him,
so that of the
Romans and
cruel
Jews
many
through Peter's preaching, and submitted to baptism, bewailing their sins with true repentance.
They
word with ghostly joy, that God had willed to send His Son to mankind,
received God's
ia
and through Him to renew this old earth. There was then with Peter a certain worthy man of God
called Apollinaris, the holy Apostle's follower.
after
some time,
all
16
now, and receive the Holy Ghost, and the holy episcopal office in the name of Jesus, and go to the city that is called Ravenna,
474
f>aer
on fulum haecSenscype and ne beo Su afyrht boda heom be f>am hselende Swutollice 8u wast Ipcet se is socS godes sunu
folc
. . .
20
.
seSe
deadum
for-geaf
lif aefter
deafte
and wanhalum
^Efter tSysum
mannum mid
his
worde Isece-dom
24
worduw
se eadiga petrus
.
2 gehadode Apollonarem [and gehalgode ] to bisceope and his handa sette ofer his heafod and cwteS
.
crist his
]>e
28
and
and
f>e
Jm ge-wilnige
Ssere
3 3
byrig
mid siblicum
.
cosse
32
(Ssere
gehselde
aarf)an J^e
he to
byrig
become
on ?5one sot5an god and swa wurdon gefullode He com (5a to rauenna (Sasre 3 byrig 3 and hracSe f83r geswutelode haslendes mihte on wann-halum mannum 37 Jjses
.
f>egen on f>sere fore-saedan byrig se hsefde gehyred be 'Sam halgan were and axode gif he cuc5e aht on leece-craefte
pser wses
sum
fort5
40
Apollonaris him
cwcetS to
Ne
.
cann
buton on
4
fses hselendes
is
naman
for
f>aw waes
selc laece-craaft
otS fis
44
.
Nu
gif aenig
miht
is
on
Apollonaris Sa
a^wyrde and
.
ge-openige god aelmihtig eowre lieortena eagan Ipcet ge on fone haelend gelyfan j^onne ge geseoS his wundra
.
48
He genam
Aris nu on
(5a
tSaes
wifes hand
f>as
.
word clypigende
'Sees
haelendes
naman
Ipcet
and gehalgode. 30. V. and Jraes ]>e ti)>ige wilnige. a The words and gehalgode are struck through in him, alt. to heom. 3 * the MS. Added above the line. Leaf 102, back.
retains
;
V.
475
20
them concerning
He
is
Who
life
after death,
24
and
'
laid his
Our Saviour
and prosper
thee,
and
so sent
him
32
and healed a blind man before he had come and many believed, through
in the true God,
this
man's cure,
Then he came
into Ravenna,
36
city,
who had
and asked
40 of healing,
know naught
name
Behold,
my
many
years afflicted
all rsave
44
now,
any power
is
in thee, disclose
it
by thy works.^
that ye
believe on Jesus
when ye
see
His wonders/
these words,
48
Arise
like
unto Him.'
476
MA11TYRIS.
Heo
and
sona andsund of
Jmm
beclde
52
Ipcet
se haelend fe
.
he embe boclade
pa wundrode se f>egn his wifes hselcSe and hi ealle seed on Ipcet se is so (5 god
>e
swilce
wuudra maca'S
.
and
se
mseg on ge-feohte
.
56
f>e
hine
sotSlice lufiatS
He wearS
and
and
)?a
gefullod
mid
f>ses
his wife
and
cildura
.
on
hselendes
naman
fela Jjssra
60
Apollonaris
f>a
and bodode geleafan on rauenna byrig and manega gefullode t$ses folces meniu
Manega
64
]mm
sotSfaestan
.
bydele
and wanode se hse^en-scype and godes geleafa tSser weox Hwaet se halga bisceop }?a on tSsere byrig wunode
and gefullode J>a leode Sa twelf gear fullice and msesse-preostas gehadode and gelome heom 2 msessode and clericas arid daeghwamlice mid him and diaconas
. .
68
.
On
se
tSsere
byrig wses
fserlice
sum
.
72
wearS
dumb
J>a
asende
.
geneosunge bisceop code to his huse and an wif- man wses t5ser wod on his huse
.
and bsed
his
Efne
3
tSa se
76
and
se deofol clypode
and
.
wodan
t5e
.
man
gebint
(5e
swa
tiht5
.
and
.
se bisceop
ara^wyrde
.
80
Adumba
and ne
"Su deofol
mann
.
pa ge-wdt
and
Sam wodan
sona
.
se bisceop
code
.
f>eer
bonifacius laeg
84
dumb on
67.
his
bedde
and gebsed
69.
for hine
Sus
V. biscop.
74.
1
V. msessa-.
2
72.
V. bonefacius.
V. biscope.
him,
alt. to
So. V. Jnssere.
heom.
Leaf
103.
XXII. SAINT
APOLLINARIS, MARTYR.
477
She arose then immediately, whole, from the bed, 52 and said that there was no God but Jesus, of Whom he preached. Then wondered the nobleman at his wife's health, and they
all
said that
He
is
Who
Who
56
who
truly love
Him.
He
and
household, in the
name
of Jesus,
faith.
60
him
Many
also, after
64
entrusted
their
the
teaching
of
the
righteous
preacher,
and God's
faith there
So the holy bishop then remained twelve full years, and baptized the
and deacons, and
In that
people,
68
72
and entreated
Lo
then the bishop went to his house, his house who was mad,
cried,
76
men
to bind thee
feet, and so drag thee hence out of this city;' and the bishop answered,
*
So
Hold thy
and
and speak thou never again through any man.' Then immediately the devil came out of the possessed,
and the bishop went where Bonifacius lay dumb upon his bed, and prayed for him thus.
84
478
Drihten hcelend
(Se
be-clysedest
he ne moste leng jpyses him to fultume to Bwylce hseSen-gilcluw clypian mutS he his nu maersige f>inne naman \>cet ge-opena
mannes mutS
Ipcet
88
.
god on worulde on Seere and Hi cwaedon tSa ylcan tide and he blyssigende wearS his tunge unbunden Nis nan of>er god on to gelyfenne
and gelyfe
\)cet
f>u
eart lifigende
.
amen
cwsetS
92
butan se ana
f>e
god hund manna micclum f>ancigende gode tSonne and f>am halgan were }>urh J>one ]?e hi wurdon onlihte
.
On ma
96
.
Rufus wses gehaten sum haetSen mund-bora tSa wearcS his dohtor seoc (5a burh bewiste J?e
.
Saw
bisceope
100
\>cet
mseden
Hi weopon
and
t5a ealle
Se faer-inne wseron
.
se halga
wer cwceS
to hire feeder
Sus
.
Ongin nu wel
gif (Sin dohtor
])cet
me mid
at5e
104
nu
hal biS
.
\)cet
heo
folgie criste
and
.
tSu
Efne heo
nu dead
.
eft gesund leofaS mihte and heo hire hselende folgie herige f>onne gcdes Mid j^am tSe hi ealle weopon J?a code he to Sam lice
ge-seo
Ipcet
heo
108
.
geleafan to criste
.
and
cwrccS
Min god
arser
drihten hselend
f>e
minum
lareowe petre
set tSe
.
112
forgeafe his
nu
Sis
forSan
f>e
heo
Ipa,
is
J)in
.
gesceaft
and
nis
Heo
and
ar4s
is
sona
J>e
Msere
se
god
116
nis
nan
pa
and
blissodon
Ipcet
god buton he ana on cristes herunge J?a cristenan maeden wearS gefullod and hire modor samod
otSer
.
.
120
Leaf
103, back.
XXII. SAINT
APOLLINAIUS, MARTYR.
close
479
up
man's mouth, that he might no longer to heathen idols as if to help him, cry
88
open now his mouth, that lie may magnify Thy name, and believe that Thou art the living God upon earth.' then and in that same 'Amen/ said, moment They
was
his tongue
is
'There
except
02
Him
Whom
this blessed
five
man
preacheth.'
hundred of the people believed in God, greatly thanking God, 95 and the holy man, through whom they had been enlightened.
On
more than
prefect,
named Rufus,
fell
who
sick.
100
came
ghost.
Then they
'
all
and the holy man spake to her father thus, Undertake now truly, Rufus, and promise me with an
if
oath,
104
now be made
and thou
'
whole,
that
thou
wilt
permit
to follow Christ,
shalt
Behold,
faith
and she may follow Jesus.' went up to the corpse, he weeping, to Christ, and said,
Who
to
my
teacher Peter
112
up now
this
maiden from
Thy
instantly,
the God,
is
Whom
and there
to us,
Then
480
and and
Se
sume
f>reo
liund
.
manna
feeder
swa
t$eah rufus
\>oet
for
J?ees
caseres recSnysse
.
ne dorste ge-openian
he on drihten gelyfde
.
124
and his dohtor wearS gehadod and mid wistum him j?enode and to godes Seow-dome f>urh-wunode mseden
.
.
Appollonaris
wearS ge-wreged to f>am casere and on f>am witum geandette and sum hsetSen mann haelendes naman
J?a
.
128
tSser-rihte
.
and
132
.
pa woldon f>a cristenan bewerian Ipone halgan and ofslogon J?8era hsetSenra sume twa hund manna
Se dema
into
f>a
blindum cwearterne
setes
136
and him
forwyrnan
Ipcet
Ac
men
nihtes
f>e
"Saer
on ymbhwyrfte wseron
140
on fone feort5an dseg het se fore-sseda dema gelsedan t5one halgan on heardre racenteage 1 feorr on wrsec-si$ ferigende on scipe
Hwaet
tSa
pser wses
J?a
sum
ic
se^elboren
.
man
atelice hreoflig
.
144
axode se bisceop
cvvcetS
He
gif
wylle
se
halga bisceop
.
2
;
and
se hsetSena
him andwyrde
.
he
me
gehselS he bitS
tSa
min
Appollonaris
on
(Sses
hselendes
t5e
148
mid f>am
he clypode cristes naman him to fultume pa awearp se gehseleda his haeften-scype him fram 152 and gelyfde on Sone hselend and mid geleafan wearcS ge-fullod
.
Hit gelamp
1
Ipa,
sefter fyrste
\>cet
}>a
unge-leaffullan hsetSenan
Leaf 104.
Above the
line.
XXII. SAINT
and
all
APOLLINARIS, MARTYR.
481
the father, on account of the emperor's severity, durst not openly confess that he believed in the Lord, 124
However Rufus
faithful bishop,
food,
and continued a
virgin.
128
to the emperor,
who
and ended
the saint,
;
commanded men
him
in bonds,
136
so that he to the
might be famished.
man of God by night, words encouraged all the onlookers, who were [standing] around. Then on the fourth day the aforesaid judge commanded
his
140
and to carry him afar by ship into exile. There was a certain nobleman horribly leprous, and the bishop asked him, 'Wilt thou be made whole
144
1
?'
He
said, 'I will,' and the holy bishop answered him, 'Believe in Jesus Christ;' and the heathen answered him,
'If
He
healeth me,
He
shall be
my God
and
Saviour.'
148
name
name
faith
to aid him.
152
his heathenism
was baptized.
31
482
and to tSsere byrig rauenna ge-bundon fone bisceop beoton hine wodlice and bendum on geleddon
. .
156
Da
t$a
be
Sam
geleaffullan
.
were
160
Beo
se ealda
wuldor-fullan godas
and cwsedon mid geleafan pa blissodon fa cristenan is soft god f e swylce wundra wyrctS ana se fotf fa betsehton fa hsecSenan fone halgan wer to siege
.
164
sumuw
and
to ge-samnode and axode fone halgan f urh hwses mihte he ge-fremode swa micel werod him folgode ]>cet fa wundorlican tacna
se taurus
.
ceaster-gewaran him
168
.
Nis
tSeos
nan
ot^er
miht
butan haslendes
on
cristes
.
MYum heortuw
172
arwurc5an were
}>e
gedo Ipcet he geseo on fines drihtnes naman and we sona gelyfaS Ipcet he is sotSlice god
elles
176
.
we Se
deopum
gyltu?^
Da On
cwoecS se bisceop
him
to
to
.
Cume
se blinda to
me
pa com
se blinda
him
fees hselendes
180
Hi wundrodon fa
Ipcet
se wsere sotS god fe swylce wundra worhte and manega fa gelyfdon f urh (5a mihte on god Taurus fa brohte f one bisceop digellice
.
184
sumum
1
his landa
4
.
157, 178,
1
86.
V.
biscop.
8
lande,
alt. to
landa.
XXII. SAINT
bound the bishop, and
led
APOLLINARIS, MARTYR.
483
him
in
bonds
furiously.
I56
Then the bishop commended himself earnestly to God, and their heathen idol was destroyed, and their
thrown.
temple over-
man, 'Let the old impious wretch be instantly put to death, through whom are overthrown the wonderful gods.'
Then the heathen saw the holy man's power, and cried out with loud tumult against the faithful
160
rejoiced,
and cried
in faith,
164
He
alone
is
Who
man
to be slain
who was
called
Taurus;
citizens to him,
168
no other power
we have God's
172
same Taurus
to the venerable
man,
;
cause
him
name,
and we
He
is
truly
God;
to
176
otherwise
we
will
burn thee
Then
man come
me;'
blind
man came
to
180 'In the name of Jesus, open thine eyes, and see by His means;' and immediately he was made whole; seeing clearly, who had been born blind.
Then they
that
all
Who wrought such wonders and through the miracles many believed on God. Then Taurus brought the bishop secretly,
He was
the true God,
184
estates,
31-2
484
and hine
Syx
and
raila
fram rauenna
188
.
mid
geleafan georne
Sa untruman fe hiw oft to comon And and ham gesunde cyrdon wurdon gehselede
.
192
pa sendon fta haecSengildan mid hetelicum gecSance he acwellan hete serende to fam casere tycet
.
fycet
mid
Da
f urh tSone drihtnes bydel sende se casere sona him fis gewrit
ealle adwsescte
.
196
Gif senig man gremige ure godas dyrstiglice o(5(5e he beo adrgefed gebete he wi(5 hi
.
awseg of
fycet
(Ssere
byrig
na
rihtlic
200
ac hi wrecaS hi sylfe
.
BeocS ge gesunde
l
pa h6t se burh-ealdor f one bisceop him to gefeccan and axode hine sona hwylcere eawfeestnysse he wsere
.
.
204
.
2 2 2 (Su cristen oSSe hse'Sen swylce he cwaede hwse^er eart and he wses deofles biggencga Se dema hatte demosten 3 pa cwce(5 se halga wer to J?am hsecSenan de man
.
Ic
eom
so^lice cristen
Iserde
.
208
and he
Ipcet
me
Surh
fses hselendes
naman eow
hsel
becume
.
Demosten fa andwyvde t5am arwur(5an halgan Hwset sceall hit swa lang-sum efne rm is se tima
.
212
.
Ipcet
(5u
forlsete
godum
geofFrige
Appollonaris
for
minura
gastlicu7?^
and swa hwa swa hine ne gebit to Jmm heofonlican gode se WcS ecelice for-demed on f am ecan fyre
.
216
and
fta
(Se
on god
gclyfacS
.
fa habbacS fa ecean reste Hwset Sa demosten deoflice wearcS gehdt-hyrt and betsehte f one halgan sumum hundredes ealdre
.
220
to healdenne on cwearterne
1
ocSf cet
3
he hine acwealde
Above the
line.
3
Alt. to
Leaf 105.
XXII. SAINT
six miles
APOLLINARIS, MARTYR.
485
188
from Ravenna, and he there sustained him and the Christians sought him,
; ;
and and
the sick
who
oft
came
to
him
health.
192
Then
a message to the emperor, [praying] that he would command to the holy bishop, lest their worship should be
altogether extinguished by the Lord's preacher.
196
:
And
'
forthwith the
Emperor
sent
them
this writing
If
let
any man presumptuously blaspheme our gods, him make atonement to them, or let him be driven
200 away from the city, because it is not right that we should avenge our gods, but they will avenge themselves
if
they be provoked.
Fare ye well/
Then
and asked him straightway, of what religion he might be, 204 Whether art thou, Christian or heathen ? as if he said, The judge was called Demosthenes, and he was the devil's
'
'
worshipper.
Then
'I
man
am
verily a Christian,
to this
and
St.
208
happy
name
come
to you.'
'What needs
that thou
now
is
the time
212
and
my
spiritual children,
whom
God;
216
and whosoever
and those who believe in God, and are baptized in those shall have the eternal rest, and unchangeable
faith,
riches.'
Upon
to
this,
Demosthenes became
to a certain centurion,
kill
him.
486
Sam
.
hseSenan bediglod
and
and cweeS
f>u
to J>am bisceope
334
.
Min
Se bidde
is
l
ne beo
swa hrsed
.
to deaSe
forSan
ac far
us
jnn
Iff
nyd-behefe git
nu
digellice fser
Su
friS heebbe
338
He
ac
code Sa nihtes
Ipcet
he his
life
geburge
his fare
wendon
\>oet
332
He
eft to
Sam
cristenum
.
and he anbidode on
fgegre tihte
.
life
and hi
He
cwceS
ic
236
naman
eft
ac sefter
sybb forgifen
.
cristes geleafan
240
.
and
selc
Tpcet
mid
ealle
swa
man
geond ealne and se Se on geleafan furhwunaS se leofaS a on ecnysse jfEfter Syssere and oSrum manegum spra3cuw tihtinge gewat se lialga wer of worulde to gode
. .
mot msersian fone aelinihtigan god 1 middan-eard and him lac offrian
freolice
.
244
mid f>am he a wunaS on J^sere ecean eadignysse 3 and his leorning-cnihtes ledon his lie arwurSlice
on ane staenene f>ruh
.
348
.
f>one weall
lass Sryttig geara* he wees heora bisceop on manegum ehtnyssum Jmm selmihtigan f>eowigende and his edlean biS nu ende-leas forSy
.
Twam
252
.
f>e
on ecnysse rixaS
3
*
AMEN
Above the
alt. to
line.
ecan wuldre,
ecean eadignysse.
XXII. SAINT
The centurion was unknown
and was
'
APOLLINARIS, MARTYR.
to the heathen man,
487
secretly a Christian,
and said
to the bishop,
for death,
224
My
father,
because thy
yet needful to us
secretly
where thou mayst have peace, until this people's rage be somewhat stilled.' Then went he by night that he might save his life ;
but go thou
but the heathen
now
228
of his journey,
and caught him, and beat him for so long a time until they thought that he was dead.
232
He was
nevertheless brought,
by the ministration
of his brethren,
life
and he sweetly and fervently allured them to the eternal life, and to the faith.
236
He
said, 'I
tell
name
and the emperors shall bow themselves to the faith of and all heathen worship shall be utterly destroyed,
so that
Christ,
240
men may
all
Almighty God
Him
244
many
other words,
man
with
Whom
departed from the world to God, he ever dwelleth in the everlasting blessedness
and his
248
in a stone coffin
and
it
less
serving the Almighty in many persecutions, and therefore is his reward now endless
252
who
Amen.
253
488
XXIII. DE
SEl'TEM DORM1ENTIBUS.
XXIII.
DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.
[N. B. This corrected form.
Homily has several slight corrections, and is printed in the The original errors, being mere slips, are not worth pointing
O.(
= 0tho.
B. 10),
which
is
very imperfect.]
(Sara
haligra
naman
scinacS
on heofenum
.
lihtacS eac
on eorcSan
mannum
tSaer-to se
Dara
of>er
.
and
se
set
se tSridda
f>aer-to
martinianus
.
}?onne se feorcSa
dionisius
halga iohannes
fifta
J?onne
Saes
.
sixtan- seraphion
nama
is
nextan
bicS
(Sees
seofej?an
fif
constantmus
ser
freols-
8 tid
on geare
"Ssere
nihton
hlafmaessan
.
On Sam
.
gefyrn
mycelan ehtnysse tfman fa 'Sa hsecSenan menu cristendomes leoman mid ealle a-dwsescan woldon and selcne
gewftenan
i a
m^ne naman
3
ofer
eor^an adylgian
for his
msenig-fealde earfoSnyssa
tSafedon
.
Da
decius se fweora
and him
for tSissere
.
worulde
he godes
]?a
gecorenan witnode
and
hi
on yrmftum getintregode . and hi baton gewande getucude eall Da gelamp hit aet sumum cyrre Ipcet he ferde swa he wolde
.
fxrman constantinopolim nemnetS seo wses heafodand burh on gijec-lande and of Saere he for in-to cartdgine
into anre byrig
. .
Da
he
(5a
J?reo
him
CwsetS
Ipcet
Sona swa hi
fset
t$a wurdon hi ealle tSearle ge-axodon tSa ]?e on god be-lyfdon afyihte and heora g|somnunga ealle wurdon sona to-sceacerode
.
24 (sic)
and
J?a
(Sa
godan
f>a
fserlice
ge-yrmde
hreowlice
wurdon
He
p>a
decius se casere
.
he Sa his heortan ahof swa upp ofer his msecSe swilce he god wsere Ongan tSa timbrian deofolon cirican and bead Ipcet mid him tSaer-rihte selc man gyld
. .
MS.
eadriga.
Leaf
106.
SLEEPERS.
489
XXIII.
JULY
BEHOLD
27.
here beginneth the Passion of the Seven Blessed the names of which saints shine in heaven, and also Sleepers, gleam brightly on earth among Christian men. The first of them,
Maximianus,
is
and the third beside, Martini[him is] Malchus the obedient anus ; then the fourth, Dionysius ; the holy Johannes, fifth then the name of the sixth is Seraphion and lastly, of the seventh,
; ;
Constantine.
The
festival of the
Seven Saints
is,
Loaf-Mass [Aug. 1.] In the olden time, long past, of the great persecution, when the heathen men desired altogether to quench the beams of Christianity, and to destroy every memorial over the earth, and when
the blessed martyrs suffered manifold distresses for His
name
the perverse held sway over all the Roman empire, and things went well in his hands as regards this world, so that he tortured the chosen of God, and afflicted them with miseries,
when Decius
as
he would
then
it 16
men name
Constantinople, which was the chief city "in Greece, and thence he journeyed to Carthage, and thence to Ephesus.
When
him very
cities,
then he bade
summon
to
the citizens together, saying that he desired 20 speedily to hold a council with them. As soon as those who believed in
learnt that, then were they all exceedingly afraid, and all their congregations were immediately disturbed, and the holy
God
priests
and
all
the good
men became on
a sudden grievously 24
troubled.
Then
heart greatly Ephesus with magnificence and pomp, lifted up his to erect idols he Then God. above measure as if he were began
in the churches,
offer 28
490
be his
'Sees
for
caseres
and
elles
ne dorston
ac
aelc
hine Bylfne on
.
lichaman and on sawle mid f>am hsef>engylde earmlice gefylde eall seo burn-warn fram deofol-gyld wses arsered
.
daege to daege be
sloh
eall
<Saes
caseres bebode
com
togsedere
.
and man
and cSser geond tfoer hrytfera and gehwilces cynnes nytenu and ftaeron-uppan 8a hsef>enan byrnende gleda streawodon
.
36 deofle
flaesces
offrodon
and
<5a
fticnyssa smices
and
tSa
braetSas Sees
stigon upp on
.
aelce healfe
geond
f>a
byrig
mist wsere
feet
J
man nan
.
ne mihte
buton smic haej^enan on swilcon deofol2 ftonne weopon and geomredon J>a f>e on god 40 scinne blissedon be-lyfdon and hi on ftaere maestan dreorignysse wunedon Ipcet hi
aenne
.
.
and J^onne
aefre
swa mycelne anweald gesawon Ipcet habban sceolde ne hi niston hwaet hi his dydon ne hi 44 deofol na mare don ne mihton buton bitere te"aras hi symle aleton
aefre
.
on mancynne
and hi
sylfe
be-hyddon
j?8er J><er
hi
mihton
Ac
48
Ipcet
fserlice
ymbe
swit^e
man
J?aer
gehwa
his
and cepan cristenra manna he mihte heora be fore hente and gif man ahwer
georne sceolde
.
.
of-axian mihte
Ipcet
hi
.
manna
and
se
t$a
.
Ipcet
se waere
heafdes
scyldig
.
hi
ameldode
pcet
se waere
52 celre
mede wyrtSe
Hi
f>a
byolelas
and
myswa
hi to t5am sceatte
hopedon
cristenan
mihton findan
f>a
ge-cweman
56 haef>enan
Ipcet
hi
sumne
hi
men fonne
menn and hu hi mihton 8am him gelaehton ; and cristene men ahwasr fundon hi
sceatt aet
.
casere
hi
hi
8a
tit
drifon
lytle
gserstapan
and
to
men
haecSen-gyld
mid "Sam
cdsere
wurtSedon
60 on
and
f>a
cristenan
.
hand gangan sceoldon f>a gelamp Sa J?a hi gesawon swa maenig-fealde 6gan on mistlicum witum fta wurdon hi sona un-geheorte and feollon
.
3 nyddon \>cet hi mid heom deofle and hi sume swa dydon swa heom 3
earme
adune astrehte
1
and
deofle offredon
3
Leaf
06, back.
him,
alt. to
heom.
SLEEPERS.
491
32 up, the citizens came together from day to day according to the emperor's commands, and they slew there heifers and cattle of every kind ; and there the heathen strewed burning coals all about, and
with him, on pain of capital punishment; and durst not do otherwise but each one defiled himself miserably, in body and Wheresoever any idol was set soul, with that idolatry. all
36
the smell of the flesh rose up on every side throughout the city, just as if it were mist, so that one could see nigh nothing there
save smoke alone.
delusion, those
And while
who
believed in
tinued in the greatest sadness, to think that they should ever have
seen with their eyes such miseries as they saw there, and that the
devil should ever have so great dominion over
let fall 44
and go about bowed down, and hide themBut suddenly, in about three days, selves wheresoever they could. the emperor sent his heralds, and commanded that men should watch the Christian men very zealously, and that each man should
seize
48
anywhere
them wherever he could on pain of death and if they could find out that any man had protected them, he should be
; ;
guilty of death
great reward.
and he who betrayed them should be worthy Then they, the heralds, and many others,
of
as
5a
hoping for the pay, went and sought the Christians wherever they could find them, and tried to please the emperor, to receive some
and these heathen men, when they anywhere found Christian men, drove them out, and carried them before 56 pay from him
;
them
where
like little
all
grasshoppers,
and brought them to the people idols with the emperor, and
the
devil
like
compelled the
selves
for
;
submit to
so
them;
60
manifold
terrors
fell
in
divers
torments,
they
down
prostrate,
and
492
64
swa
him
sefre
se siS
hreowan mihte
and
f>a
oSre cristenan
.
\>e
2 Sser ge-hydde wseron f>a hi swilce yrmSa ge-hyrdon hi biterlice and Sara sawla sarlice bemaendon f>e to on wope heofodon
.
heofona
68
.
rice
faran
sceoldon
Ipcet
hi
gode
swa earmlice
set-
3 f>a Se Sider gelsedde fa Se anrsedlice gelyfdon lumpon and for nanes wseron and fseste heora geleafan on god hsefdon
ac
mannes
ge-j?reate heora drihtne wiSsacan noldon }?am man eac nan ne wandode ac hi to eallre yrm.Se getucode and heora lima Jringc
. . .
72
man
fram of>rum
eall
swa windes
bleed swsepS
.
dust of eorSan
ealle hricode
swilce
hengc on Sa port-weallas and man sette heora heafda swilce o]?ra and Sser 76 Seofa buton Sam. port-weallon on Sam heafod-stoccum and feala cynna fugelas flugon sona to hrocas and hremmas
. .
and Jmra haligra rnartyra eagan ut a-haccedon and flugon eft in-to Ssere byrig geond J?a port-weallas and to-sliton Sa halgan
. .
80 godes
flsesc
and on heora blodigon bilon Ssera martyra dyrlingas Searmas and inneweard bseron and Ipcet eall frseton
.
man
f>e
f>e
swilc ne mihte
hreowan
nses
.
nan man on
fare
)?e
for
])cet
84
hi Sser
gesawon
wundor-lic wses
martyr-cynn and wiS deofol strang gewinn J3er wses godes ege Swilc mihte campdom beon gesewen and open on fulre deede
.
swilce
88
J?a
man
(Sser
mihte geseon
4
.
f>cet
naman yrmSe
.
ge-J>afedon
}>cet
and
>one sylfan
deaf) to
San swiSe
5
f>afedon
and na
.
heora eorfoSa
behreowsian
ealle
ac gif
we
we mihton
.
Sa ge-hyrdon J?e Sasr ast wseron Ipcet wses on-mang Sam mycclan geSryle and on Sam egeslican ge-f>ryngce Sa man f>a martyras cwylmde wolde f>incean faerunga swilce f>e
. .
ealle
Sa anlicnyssa Se on
hi
Tpazre
])cet
mid
2
ealle
mycclan
yrm^e,
5
alt. to
yrmfra.
mycclum,
alt. to
mycclan.
SLEEPERS.
493
64
and the other Christians who were hidden when heard of such miseries, lamented there, they bitterly with weeping, and sorely bemoaned the souls of those who should have
gone to the kingdom of heaven, in that they had
fallen
God
so miserably.
steadfastly believed,
68
threats, these the heathen respected any not a whit, but punished them by every affliction, and sundered all their limbs one from the other, even as the blowing of the wind 7* sweepeth dust from the earth, and they cut them up and mocked (?)
for
man's
them
all,
and
they hung the headless on the town-walls, and set their heads, like
head-stakes
who were thieves, outside the town- walls upon and there immediately flew thither rooks and ravens and birds of many kinds, and hacked out the eyes of the holy
those of others
;
76
martyrs, and flew again into the city over the town-walls, and rent
in pieces the holy beloved ones of God,
and in their bloody bills 80 bare the flesh of the martyrs, the entrails and inward parts, and
devoured them
It
all.
was hard
to find the
man
there
who could
horror and awe did not come, for the great miseries which each one 84
there saw
;
strife
God
they loved
Such a warfare would take place that men might there see, that God from their inmost heart, since they endured affliction
;
88
His name, and suffered death itself BO severely and not only would they lament and compassionate their sufferings,
for the love of
but
if
we had been
there
we might have
heard, (even as
all
those
92
heard who were there present, that is, among the great crowd and in the awful throng, when they were torturing the martyrs), that
it
if all
gods
all
away
494
yrmSum
swilce fa straeta
and godes halgan for heora Singan folodon for (Sam halgan banum ealle eac on-cweedon
.
Eac f e to-worpene him on-uppan geond ealle (Sa byrig lagon swilce hi feallan 100 swilce fa burh-weallas cwacedon and bifedon
.
.
woldon for f am halgum lichamum f e on heom 2 geond fa birig on selce healfe hangedon. Ld hwa3t mseg beon wop otScSe sarignys
.
104
gyf f and wanung gyf f cet nses se fulla segftres fa halgan hsefte and gebende and hi man swang
.
.
set nses
se msesta segcSres
of f e
and
and
108
Sa magas beheoldon hu heora magas Srowodon and on (Saw to and se brocSor beheold his wsefersyne hangodon port-weallon
.
swuster on wite
brotSor on yrmtSe
wi(S-soc
f one feeder
and
112
set
nextan
selc
.
2 3 4 f e hi Sser gesawon and heom for an fa witv gemynte wseron buton hi <5ser-rihte urnon and t5am deofol-gylde geoffrodon and
drihtne wi(5socon
116
fa ne mihte na lengc manna senig hine sylfne ac gehwa to sseles moste clipian and openlice mid
. .
gebugan
.
fe
f e to Sses
awyrgedan
.
deofles
hweetSer
him
leofre
naman
wsere f e he c$am witum set-wunde f e he hi for godes acome. Da wurdon tSasr ameldode seofon halige men
.
i2ogode getreowe
(Ssera
naman we awriton on
(5sere
frum-sprsece
heora halgan t5rowunge ; hi wseron gemetfseste on ge-leafan f ses and his Sset halige rode-tacn on heora lifigendan godes suna
.
fa fa hi gesawon
<$a
msenig-fealdan
wdwan fe
cristes
for his
.
naman
Safe.
and weopon
and heora nebwlite f urh <Sa mycclan sorhge mid ealle ahlsensode and seo wlitige fsegernes heora geogoS-hades weornode and wanode 5
128
and on fsestenum
.
and
on
halgum gebedum geomrigende lagon and f cet call hi dydon for caseres (Singon for f on hi him se'r on lurede swiSe neah1
him,
5
alt. to
heom.
witu).
Leaf 1 08.
Read wanode.
SLEEPERS.
495
;
and as
were thrown upon them, and lay all about the city yea, as if the city- walls quaked and trembled as though they would fall, on ac- 100 count of the holy bodies which hung upon them, on all sides,
what can weeping or sorrow be, if that was not the greatest of both, or what can lamentation or bewailing be, if that was not the fullness of both, when afterwards
throughout the
city.
!
Behold
104
they thus seized and bound the Saints, and scourged and burnt them and cut them up like stuck swine, and tormented them with
every misery
?
suffered
and
108
hung on
beheld her brother in misery ; the father forsook his child, and the child forsook the father, and at
sister in torment, sister
and the
by reason of the great horrors and the tortures were specially intended for
iia
themselves, unless they straightway ran and sacrificed to the idol and
Then none
of the
men
himself, but every one in due time had to proclaim and openly 116 testify by his deeds to which of the two lordships he would bow,
devil
whether
to bear
it
for
him
them
name.
faithful to God, 120
;
whose names we
they were steadfast in the faith of the Son of the Living God, and Cross. they faithfully bare in their bodies the sign of His Holy
When
suffered
they saw the manifold woes which Christ's chosen daily 124 and endured for His name, then they, the Seven, lamented
;
and wept
all
made
lean through
that great sorrow, and the bright fairness of their youth faded
and waned
in watchings,
and in
fastings, 128
and in holy prayers, lay lamenting been formerly emperor's account, because they had
all this
on the
496
gangele wseron
132
and
eall
seo
deoflaii
and hi Sonne astrehton on on-sundran fser hi Sonne mihton hi Ssere eorSan and to gode gebsedon ])cet he heora gehulpe swa
. .
136
swa he wolde
menn
swa
offrian
Sser
(Sa gelamp hit amang J?am Ipcet sume hlosniende betweonan eodon and f>isra seofona georne heddon
;
.
.
oft
*swa man gehwilcne mann sohte Ipcet he deofolgylde sceolde and }?onne gemetton hi Sas seofon halgan halige
.
on
anum bure
to gode gebiddende
and
.
mid af>enedum lichoman to him heora neode geomerlice msenende and hi Sa godes fynd butan gewande sona into f>am ciningce
eodon
.
144 gelimpe
J?ines
Su lange
.
and on mserSe
cynerices
Du
.
hsetst ])cet mann manige manna ge-hwilcne he Sam Ipcet mseran gode offrie and her on gehendnysse syndon ]?e J^ine >e sylfne hi for-fleoS and [?ine hsese 148 deorlingas beon sceoldon
f>u
.
.
forseotS
offria'S
and
ealle sefter
gewunan
cristenra
.
manna deeg-hwamlice
and
his six geferan
f>e
paera is se yldesta
maximianus
.
i5 2
on Sissere byrig synd yldest getealde j?a se casere Jis gehyrde t$a wearcS he Dearie gedrefed on his mode and bead pcet hi man
.
Sser-rihte to
him
geleedde
eagum for Ssere micclan angsumnysse ealle heora heafda waeron mid duste besyfte wses feh eall heora myne fsest on to-hopunge
.
156
f)8es
ecean drihtnes;
f>a
axode h6
se casere
and
tSus clipode
.
hwi
Ipcet
ge
mm
Ipcet
ge
offrunga ne
60 geornlice beginnon
hit Ipcet ge swiSe hrsedlice and gefyllon ])cet ]>cet buton gewande don swa ic eow be-beode and swa ealle menn wide on Sa eeghwilcere f>eode dof> andwyrde him an Ssera cnihta
ic
.
ac
nu
maximianus
164 unearhlicere
se halga
3
ana
.
for hi ealle
and cwaeS
to f>am casere
.
stemme
(sic)
Sees
Leaf
08, back.
sone,
alt. to
sona.
Leaf 109.
SLEEPERS.
497
evil
emperor and
fice
to the devil,
and then prostrated themselves on the earth, and prayed to God that He would help them as He would. Then it befell them that some spying men went amidst them and carefully observed these seven, whenever every man was for that he
sought
they could,
136
might
Saints, holy youths, all together in a chamber praying to God, and with prostrated bodies sorrowfully complaining to Him of their needs and
;
and
Seven
140
went unto
most
"Lord
live
may
it
long in mirth
!
and
in the
144
dost
command thy
who
and wide, that every man to the great God and here, nigh
;
shall be
admonished to
they
flee
despise thy
i 4s
and they all daily offer sacrifice after the custom of Christian men. The chief of them is Maximianus, and his six companions,
who
When
the emperor
heard
him
and immediately
;
153
they came with eyes streaming because of the great anguish all their heads were sprinkled with dust, yet all their affection was
firm in their trust of the eternal Lord.
asked, and thus cried
"
;
Then
he, the
emperor,
"Why your companions, that ye would not keep my command, that ye have not brought offerings to the great gods ? But now I pray you,
and command each of you, that ye zealously begin
quickly
fulfil it,
it,
and very
and do
it
you, and as
all
Then one
alone for
him
;
them
voice
"We
worship One
32
498
mihta
his
him we
,
offriaS
for
anum
and
on
Sam
)?e
.
ure neode
.
f>e
of fseder
and of
.
68 suna
ealla
gesceafta
gehalgatS
gebiddaj? mid eadmodnysse J?as we and ure bena to him offrunga gelome bringatS fisan gode and mutSes sendatS lichaman and sawle claBnnysse and modes
untodseledlican tSrynnysse
we
172 andetnysse
f>as
we him
nsefre
.
beodaf) gedefe
offrian
.
and
Ises
f>inon
tSe
awyrgedan
sylfe
deofolgildan
gebringatS
we
nellatS
f>y
we us
;
on fylSe
and
sitStSan
.
176
gode
.
hine
DA
decius se
.
casere J?as
on-sundran
ac
heora
foeste
1
selces sweord-fsetelsas
.
he het forceorfan
80
h6t gewriSan Nu ge f>am and cwsef> to heom J eallum mserum godum offrian nellacS ne beo ge me na9fre heonon-for^ swa wurSe ne swa leofe swa ge ser wseron ac fram me ge beo5
.
ascyrede
and fram
wi'S
;
selcere myrhf>e
oc$f>aBt
.
ic eft
and
184
ic
Sonne
eow
stiSlicor aginne
t^onne ic tale
rsed
.
habban wylle
unbeheafdod
Ne
(Sincf)
hit
me feah nan
sylfe
.
ac ic
\>cet
geogoSe fordof) and for-spilla]? on witon and on wawon and on mistlicum yrmtSum Ac ic eow nu gyt sumes fyrstes geann tycet 1 88 and on beteran mode gebringan . ]pcet ge eow sylfe befencean
.
ge eower
2
Ipcet
wlitige
.
gesprecen hsefde
eft ealle
]?a
.
magon generian }>a se casere hi t5us for (San >e hi him leofe waeron he het hi
lif
;
.
192
and unbundene aweg forlsetan fycet hi frige moston faran aweg swa hwider swa hi woldon and se casere for to otSre burhware worhte he aer beeode crisIpcet sylfe Ipcet
unbindan
.
tene
menu
.
Maximianus
tSa se
f>a
begunnon
eer
.
hi
beforan
a3t
(Sam
casere
lice
gefremedon
1
Namon
heora magon
3
sceattas f>a
genoge
him,
SLEEPERS.
to
Him
for
alone
we
sacrifice,
who
in
the
who from
Holy
inexplicably proceed-
and
we
l6 8
pray with humility to this God we frequently bring offerings, and send our supplications to him with purity of body and soul, and with confession of mind and mouth we offer Him these
;
fittingly,
will never offer to thy accursed idols, lest we 172 ourselves into bring defilement, and afterward into the misery of
;
and we
everlasting hell
to
God
;
alone
we commend our
souls
we commit our needs, and to Him Him will we never deny, but will ever
worship Him." When Decius, the emperor, heard these words, 176 then he did not oppose each one separately, but he bade men cut off from each their sword- scabbards, and bade men bind them
firmly with bonds, and said to
them
all
"
;
me so worthy nor so dear as ye were before but ye shall be separated from me, and from every mirth, until I urge you again, and then I will
to the great gods, ye shall never henceforth be to
;
tion
proceed against you more severely, when I want to have an accusaIt seemeth to me indeed to be unadvisable, 184 against you.
that ye so miserably undo and de-
stroy yourselves and your flourishing youth in tortures and in woes and in divers miseries. But I yet grant you now some respite, that ye may bethink yourselves and bring yourselves to a better
188
mind, that ye
may
life."
the emperor had thus spoken to them, then, because they were dear to him, he bade men unbind them all again and send
When
them away unbound, that they might all travel away freely whithersoever they would and the emperor went to men of other
;
192
cities,
vexed Christian men to the utmost of his power. Then Maximianus, the Saint of God, and his
God's chosen ones, after they had
some
leisure,
had begun ere they stood before the emperor. For they received from their kinsmen abundant treasure, immense [quantities of]
32-2
500
sylfrene
and heom betweonan raeddon and fus ge-fweerlice cwsedon betere we alireddon us sylfe of (Sissere burhware gehlyde ; faran us into
.
and we us Sser
on genere
gode gebiddau
eft
full eacSe
.
wunian
otScSset
and he (Sonne
and us nan Jringc on worulde fram gode he Ac do ne gehremme ymbe us swa swa his willa sy Ipcet 208 we set-foran tSam casere Jmrh his fultum magon martyr-dom ge-
fremman
mid
his
and
set
.
him
tSone ecean
balgum
.
Da
renan halgan
212 hi ealle
Ipcet
}?a
seatdon hi
.
heom
o(S
1
fcestnunge betweonan
lifes
]>cet
f>is
woldon healdan
heora
ende
And
Ipcet
feoh
.
hi ser Isefdon hi
ealle j^ider
mid heom
.
and msenigne dseg t^ar-inne wunedon . and on af>enedum lichaman hi to gode geornlice gebsedon Ipcet 216 he heora gemiltsode swa swa his wylla wsere Setton him f>a senne and
inn eodon
.
.
wicnere getreowne
and
.
swicSe
gesceadne
(Sses
eadigan
nama
.
set
se
heom on
220
tSsere
and he
<$a
mid ead-
modnysse fengc to
byrig code
.
and swa oft swa he into (Ssere gehyrsumnysse he hine on wsedlan hywe seteowde and dear.
hit
on
"Sees
and
earmum mannum aslmyssan dselde and l mete bohte and to heom Jpone gebrohte and heom geferan 1 binnan porte ahwser sprecan J?sera worda cydde pe he be heom
he mihte
.
.
.
gehyrde
}>cet
t5e
se casere eft
mid fyrde ferde into efese byrig and he Soermaximianum J?one halgan and mid him his
.
Ipcet
f>a
}?a
wurdon getreowe
faer-rihte
hi ealle
332
tfoer
of-sette
.
and he malchus
getreowa fleah of
Leaf no.
him,
alt. to
heonu
SLEEPE11S.
501
silver and gold, and spent them all publicly and privately for the sake of God, and distributed to poor men, and took counsel among themselves, and thus unanimously spoke ; " Better we should free ourselves from the tumult of this let 204 population us go into the great cave here beyond on the Celian and Hill,
;
God
full easily
dwell in safety until the emperor come again into this city ; and let him then decree even as he will, and let nothing in the world 208 keep us back from God ; but let Him do about us even as His
will
may
be, that
we may through
martyrdom
diadem
spoken, 212 these seven chosen Saints, they gave each other a pledge that they would all hold to this until their life's end. And the money
which they still had left they took with them in the cave in common, and all went in thither and continued therein many a
day, and with prostrate bodies they prayed fervently to God that He would have pity on them, even as His will might be. Then
216
the
name
of
223
man was Malchus the good, along of whom [i. e. by whose means] was all their food his office was to provide their meat at all times, and he with humility undertook that service
;
and
as often as he
appearance of a poor man, and privately enquired how it fared in 224 the emperor's household ; and, as diligently as he could, distributed
alms to poor men, and bought meat brought it to them and made known
;
for to
his
companions, and
them every word which he had heard spoken anywhere within the town about them. Then it befell that, whilst these things were taking place, the
he emperor came again with his army into the city Ephesus, and comsix his straightway bade summon the holy Maximian, and
228
to the 232 together might sacrifice "When with excessive wrath he commanded each man,
all
then they
continued faithful, and oppressed with fear, and and everyone sought refuge immediately where he could find any and awe with the from fled 236 city he, Malchus the faithful, instantly
all
;
02
hsefde
mid him
eall
J?eah
his gefcran
x
and heom 1
.
cydde
hu
egeslice se
casere
heom
and
beboden hsefde
halgan
.
f>
cet
hi
mou
hi t?a
forhtedon
lii
eall
.
befseston
a wses J?eah
amang
J>e
J?am
and
.
f>a
eaSelican f>enunga
hi be dsele hi
he Sider
.
heom
hi
geornlice f>enode
Ipcet
gereordodon
wi$ fam awyrgedan strangan f>e geheortran fycet and fone ealdan witferwinnan Sa J?a hi ealle set-gsedere comon and to middes Sam scrsefe sseton \>cet hi ge 2 ni8enelice gereordodan
and
;
wurdon
244
fta
rodon
afyllede mid tearum and angmode geomheora heortan mid J?i f>e hit eefhian wolde and seo
sunne sah to
on-mang t5am
.
)?e
hi on
*
wope wseron
and hi on
un-ea(Snysse sprsecon
248
hi t5a
heom
podon
])cet
wurdon
ealle
hi tSser aleton
.
Ac god selmihtig scyppend f>e is mycclan hi lagon and slepon his gecorenan bi(S swa milde swa 252 ealra gesceafta wealdend f>e
.
modor bi$
bead
Ipcet
hire
hi
cilde
He
for his
f>a halgan c5e he ealre worulde furSor onwreon H6 and mid his Saere mseran 256 gemynte sylf Sas f>ingc swa gescifte ne mihte hu hi gewurdon heora nan fadunge gedihte Ipcet gefelan
. .
.
habban wolde
on
slse'pe
Eall
hit wees
heom
uncuS
Ealle hi lagon
260 slsepende
hi
geond fa eor&an and swa on godes naman andetnysse gewurdon on (Saere seftnysse and \>cet feoh Ipcet hi hsefdon <Sser on heora seodum leeg eac mid f>am halgum uppan Ssere eorSan. Da seo sunne begann Sees on morgen on-y wan eallum mannum hire
. .
.
264
f>a
hwser
halgan ge-axian mihte. JElc mann J?a sefter Sain ge-bode ofer eall ferdon mann smeade uppan lande man axode
sefre
J?a
,
.
mann
seofon halg,
alt. to
SLEEPERS.
5Q3
having with him however some scanty food, and came to his
;
companions and told them everything how fearfully the emperor had commanded concerning them, that they should be sought for
everywhere
all feared
j
Saints,
that, 2^0
and cried
to
commended
serving
Him
man was
ever
he had brought thither he served to them carefully, that they 244 might a little refresh themselves, and that they might be the more heartened against the accursed strong one and the old ad-
"When they all came together and sat in the midst of the cave, that they might eat in common, then their eyes were 248
versary.
filled
all their
meanwhile
it
became evening, and the sun sank to rest while they were weepthen, among them, one by one they ing and talking anxiously
;
napped, and so long reclined that they were all asleep together all their eyes were made heavy by the manifold bitter tears which
;
252
they had
slept.
the Ruler of
all
creatures,
who
is
a mother to her
own
child, 256
sleep
;
He
willed to do
these Saints,
world.
He
disposing ordered
asleep,
all
Himself thus ordained these things, and by His mighty 260 how they fell it, that none of them should feel
their souls rested.
It
was
all
unknown
was
fully
known
to God.
They
in the confession of God's 264 lay sleeping upon the earth, and thus
name they
fell
there in their scrips lay also with the Saints upon the earth. When the sun began in the morning to show to all men her bright
beam, then the emperor bade search diligently wherever they could hear of the Saints. Then every man, according to the com-
268
504
on porte
268
l
.
man gengde
man
.
man
hi
sefre
}>a
geaxian cuSe
ne
mihte hi nan
man na hwer
findan.
He
se casere dreorigan
mode
Mycel
is
me
syn
hi
pcet hi us
swa
fserlice
mid
.
ealle
hi waeron
2
for-)?i
ondredon
Ipcet
we heom
forSon grame
;
beon woldon
casere to
276 sylfe
forSon
f>e
Da
cwseS se
eac
\>cet
Sam embstandendum
.
Nese
J?e
la
man wat
and
ic
wat
geseo
we
aenigne
.
mann
he
urum
.
godum bugan
IsetaS hit of
wylle
eall Ipcet
ser
mare
we
gemynde swilce hit naefre ne gewurde JEfter swilcum wordum and msenig-fealdum otSruw Stopon J)a in to Sam casere
.
280
Sa yldestan
J?e
and
f>a
halgan to him
wregdon and be heom f>us spraecon Ealra manna hlaford geond widan worulde we biddaS J?inne cyne-scipe Ipcet f>u nan Singe f>as
.
ne beo dreorig oSSe sarig for San geongan cnihton ealra goda
284
feondum
for
San
hi under Se leof
]?e
oS
f>isne
andweardan dseg on
f>u
we gehyrdon siSSan
.
heom
to-lete
.
timan
J?cet
hi hi sylfe bef>ohton
a hi
ymbe
Ipcet
f>cet
waeron
hu
hi Se
288
mid
hi
ealle
Ipcet
mis-cwemdom
sySSan
ealle ful
eall
;
fycet
yfel
hi aer
San be-
gunnon
eall
.
dydon
namon
aet
gerime sceattas
wegas
Sa to-wurpon geond J?as ruman burhand 8} nd nu be-dyrnde and on diglon be-hydde pcet hi nan
and
.
man
292 hit
man
and hi
f>e
man
f>otf
hi be wite hi ameldian
and 'to
leof gebringan
Sa
se casere
he his
2
mod
sona
gehyrte
296 segcan
.
het
j?a
Sas word
f>e
Hwser syndon
.
min
ne
bebod forhogedon
offredon
.
\>cet
lac
astundian.
1
Da andwyrdon fa magas
;
Leaf
in
read scrutnode.
him,
alt. to
SLEEPERS.
505
town ; as they went all round about the town-wall, they searched in every place wherever they could enquire nor could 272 any man anywhere find them.
;
in
"The
missing of
so
my
favorites is a great
376
suddenly and entirely Being men of so great kindred as they were, therefore they have feared, and altogether dreaded that we should be angry with them, because they would not obey us
before."
me, that
they have
said the emperor to the bystanders, " Nay, behold, 280 one knoweth, and I also know it myself, if we see any man who
Then
will submit himself zealously to our gods, all that he hath before
been guilty of, less or more, we let it [pass out] of mind as if it had never been." After such words and manifold others, then 284 stepped in to the emperor the chiefest who were in his household,
to him,
men throughout
all
this
and thus spake concerning them wide world, we pray thy king:
enemies of
all
day according to that which we have thou didst allow them that respite wherein they
;
might bethink themselves, they have ever sought how they might All the evil that they had begun before, misplease thee utterly.
they have afterward fully performed
;
292
kinsmen countless treasures, and cast them all about the open so tliat no city- ways, and are now concealed and hidden in secret
296
man
it shall
instantly
happen that
their
sternly
may
When the emperor heard these words 300 he immediately comforted his mind then bade he fetch the kinsmen, and began to say these words to them, "Where are the
bring them, lord, to thee."
;
apostates,
my command,
?
so that they have not offered any sacrifice to the worthy gods
304
Unless ye now here betray them, ye shall endure their punishment." Then answered the kinsmen and took great oaths, and implored
50.6
XXIII.
DE SEPTEM DORM1ENTIBUS.
and ofdreedde him to-cwaedon
ge-hyran wylle ure
.
we
biddacS
leof hlaford
pcet (Su
word
we
1pm cynelice
gebod nahvvser ne forgymdon ne we <Sa weorSliean godas naefre hwi wilt f>u us leof witnian for oftra manna ne for-hogodon
;
304 bingon
ealle
Ipe j?in
.
gebod for-sawon
and ure
sceattas for-spendon
eorSan
Her
geond on
celian
geond dune on
.
gorge and on ege behydde ne we be him na]?or nyton swa hi ttaer Da hi (Sus hi sylfe earhlice swa hi tfoer deade ligcon libban
. .
308 betealdon
f>a
and
se casere eft
.
oc$(5e
hu
he
312
f>i
sefre
hit
}?a
.
J>a
f>a3s
geucSe
Seah he
<5aes
wyrSe
nsere
.
his halgena
earnunge
god hine geneosode ^fre Seah for him t$a (5is gef>anc on mode asende Ipcet
Ipcet
.
he het fses scraefes ingang lagon for San god wolde Ipcet hi 8ser 316 weorc-stanum for-wyrcan
call
.
Sasr
hi
inne
hit
mid
stille
reston
tide ]?e
yStogenan
mancynne f>urh his mycclan ma3r(5e for micelre neode geswuHelian wolde and he <$a decius let him to raede Ipcet
;
320 he
f>a
gersedde and he
.
geopenode
to
and
ofer eall
clypode
fare
man
scraefe >83r
Ipcet
hi
sunnan
nabbacS
Ac beon
hi
(Sser
on
foreall
yrmSe on
Bwelge
328 seo
.
hand beclysede otSSset hi mid ealle deat5 swa he let on his getSance se casere and mid him
Ipcet
burhwaru 2
.
hi
(Sa
halgan swa
Ipcet
lifigende on Sam
scrsefe
wurdon
beclysde
Da gelamp
.
hit
Sasr
betweonan eodon
.
Saes caseres
dyrlingas hi twegen
and hi
tSeh-hwaecSere
.
se
and
se oSer rufinus
1
Leaf 112.
burhware,
alt. to
burhwarv.
SLEEPERS.
507
much affrighted, answered him, " We pray thou wilt hear our words we never neg- 308 ;
us for the sake of
spent our treasures
lected
why wilt thou, lord, punish men who contemned thy command and
;
full
fear, neither
know we
con-
cerning them, whether they be there living or there lying dead.' When they had thus fearfully excused themselves, then the emperor bade them go whithersoever they would
life,
;
and they,
fain of 316
quickly departed thence from him; and the emperor again straightway thought and considered what he could do to the
Saints, or
desired not to
pass,
however he should act concerning them ; and since he harm them, because it was so ordained to come to
320
that
God Almighty granted him this, though he was not worthy God should visit him. Nevertheless, for the merit of His
Saints,
He
sent this thought into his mind, that he bade the en-
trance of the cave, within which they lay, to be all blocked up 324 with hewn stones, because God willed that they should rest there quietly, and sleep untouched in the cave, until the quickly com-
pleted time
to mankind,
by
His great
and then
and proclaimed everywhere Let them go very quickly thither yonder to the cave wherein the apostates slumber hidden, and
:
his intention,
all alive
side, 332
that they shall never any longer see the sun-beams, nor have mirth
with us henceforth, since they would not observe our command ; but let them be there, in misery, closed up on either hand until
death altogether swallow them up." 33^ So he, the emperor, purposed in his mind, and all the citizens with
him, that they, the Saints, should thus be closed up in the cave alive. Then it happened that there went among them twain of the
emperor's favorites.
to him, nevertheless 34
named Theodore,
so
508
man
him
.
sylfon
Ipcet
hi
woldon
tSisra haligra
martyra
martyr-race awritan
lecgan
.
and
Ipcet
scrsefe
gan sceolde
Ipcet
hit
mid him
awehte
Seet
god eelmihtig }>e and hi man-cynne geswutelian wolde Ipcet ealle men (Surh gewritt eft ongytan mihton hwaet }>a halgan waeron |?e man
.
.
hi
Ipcet
and hi
asr
tSa
twegen
.
swa hi
.
gemynton
eodon in to
martyrrace
Sam
call
and f>as halgan dearnunga on-sundran swa heo gewearS on anum leadenum tabulan ealle
scraefe
.
mid
stafon agrofon
and hi
Sset gewrit
l
.
in-
and
swiSe digol-lice
.
16don
and
Sees
scrsefes 'locstan
hi wel faeste
.
beclysdon and him tSanon sycSSan ham-weard gewendon and f>a ealle J?as t5ingc f>urh godes fadunge fus wurdon gedyhte Da
.
348
ymbe
dse'l
Ipcet
utene
and
sefre selc
selc
call his
cynnes
and
eefter
him rixodon
sefter
and hi sume
otScSaet
Ii8ej>ene
sunu fengc to
.
geara
}?aes f>e
.
he rixode
asprang
and ferdon
yfele
menn
.
and cristene men on gedwylde brohton geond saedon naht se naere fe ealle geleafFulle men buton 356 geleafa Ipcet is ealle men on domes dseg sceolon tweonunge gelyfatS }>cet Ipcet arisan mid J?am ylcan licharnan f>e ge-hwa ser her on life leofode
hi mihton
.
and f>onne ssghwilcum men aefter his geearnungum bic5 geclemed swa to myrhf>e on heofona rice 360 swa to yrmj^e on helle wite tSisne geleafan woldon gedwolmen a-idlian and of cristes gelaSunge
.
.
mid
ealle
.
adwsescan
and on
Sam
.
timan
f>e
Sa bisceopas beon
sceoldan
and godes
f>8et
weg gebringan
hi
and
selc
f>e
twegen
wseron
1
tSser
.
wseron bisceop-hades
men
.
aelces yfeles
se wses
gehaten theodorus
2
and
alt. to
se ocSer gaius
hi naeron
3
here
oSre casere,
oSra casera.
waeron
line (needlessly).
SLEEPERS.
5Q9
save themselves, that they would write down the martyrology of these holy and martyrs, lay the writing therein 344 with the Saints, just where men must go into the cave, that it
it
man knew
might
lie
therein with
them
as a
when
God Almighty should awake them, and should reveal them to mankind that all men might afterward perceive by that writing, who the Saints were whom they should find when it
;
348
therein,
should be God's
will.
And
straightway they had before intended, and went into the cave secretly apart [from the rest], and engraved with letters on a
all as
353
leaden tablet the holy martyrology, just as it had happened, and they sealed up the writing with two silver seals in a casket, and
laid it therein very secretly beside the Saints
;
homeward
and so
all
thus disposed.
Then about
and many other emperors ; reigned after him, one after another, in the glory of their kingship, 360 and in the joy of their power ; and they, some heathen and some
Christian,
reigned
many
And
about the
everywhere among God's people great heresy, and evil men went about everywhere they could, and brought Christian men into heresy, and said that the belief was naught which all faithful men
believe without doubt, viz. that all
men
at
Doomsday
with the same bodies in which each one before lived here in
man
shall be
doomed according
kingdom of heaven.
to extinguish
it
faith,
and utterly
out 37 2
been ready to lead God's holy people in the right way, they, above There were all, fostered every error, and raised up every heresy.
office
who were
They
510
furtfon wyrtSe
man
heora
f>e
naman on
tSisre
haligra martyr-race
.
for
San l
and theodosius and mid heora gedwolsprsece eall folc amyrdon he msera casere f>a he swilce ungewitt selce dsege gehyrde wearS sarig Searle on his mode and he wepende on his gef>ance
se
.
Ipcet
aefre
on his timan
se cristena geleafa
swa earm.
Sume
}?a
yldestan gedwolmen
saedon
.
Ipcet Ipcet
menn
se
Sume
hi cwaedon
lichama
.
376 to-sawon
he naefre
eft togsedere
selcan
myrhtSe heora seriste; us hi dweledon mid heora leas-sagulan and heora modes andgytu mid ealle hi fordytton Ipcet hi sprsece
. .
380
f>e
Amen amen
.
.
quia
filii
monumentis
audient uocem
hominis et uiuent.
384 secge
Ipcet
])cet
is
.
se
tima cymt5
on urum gef>eode SoS so]? ic eow ]?onne ealle deade menn on heora
.
byrgenum marines bearnes stefne gehyratS and hi ealle acuciacS. and ungerime ocSre (5e on halgum bocum Dyllice halige word
.
synd awritene
388 witegan
.
sprecende
ge t$urh his god selmihtig msenigfealdlice and be Saera martyra aariste waas and Sean ealra f>3Bra worda hi waeron forgytene ;
.
Ipcet
namon him
392
and lagon to gemynde J?a gedwoll-menn sen-lipige on heora gedwylde and godes worda swetnysse hi awendon him and tfonne swa 2 godes folc drehton sylfum to biternysse J?e
. .
for ftisum
wearS theodosius
se
maera
J?earle
ahwaened
.
and he
vvaes
him ana
396 beclysde
cniht-leas on his
.
and
(Sser-inne
f>e
and
J?aer
for-ftan
he
j?a
hine
J?a
on ungewisse gebrohton J?e his witan beon sceoldon. Ac selmihtig god se milda f>e selcne mann mid fulre mildheortnysse underfehf)
400
]?e
hine
mid
fulre
eadmodnysse gesehcS
.
|?a
hreowsunga geseah
1
him
eac sona
Ipcet
hreow and
2
sarlice
Leaf 113.
SLEEPERS.
511
were not even worthy that one should write their names in this martyrology of saints, because they troubled God's church most of all, and misled all the people with their heretical
speeches.
And
380
Theodosius, the great emperor, when he heard such folly every day, he became exceeding sorry in his mind; and he, weeping,
bemoaned it
should
fall
in his thoughts, that ever in his time the Christian faith away so miserably.
men would never arise from some of them said that the body, which alone is corrupted and turned to dust and sown widely, would never come together
death
;
Some
again, but the souls alone on Doomsday, without any body, would 388
receive the joy of their resurrection.
Thus they erred with their lying speech, and they utterly stopped up their minds' understanding, so that they could not think of any of the words which our
Saviour Himself said in the gospel concerning the resurrection, 392
"Amen amen, dico vobis, quia venit hora, quando mortui in monumentis audient vocemjllii hominis, et vivent:" that is, in our
"
speech,
all
when
Son 396
the dead
men
of
Man, and they all shall revive." Such [are the] holy words and numberless others which
are written
God Almighty,
in
many
bitterness to themselves,
fore for
and the sweetness of God's words they turned to who thus vexed God's people and there- 404 these things was Theodosius the Great exceedingly grieved,
;
;
sorrow he clothed his body with mean raiment, and was alone, without servants, in his inner chamber, and shut him-
and
for that
self therein,
knew not what he ought to believe, since those most troubled him, and brought him into uncertainty, who should have been his counsellors. But Almighty God the Merciful, who with
because he
full
full
man who
seeketh
Him
with 4 Ia
when He saw
512
angiun
.
and hine fa na lengc ahwsenedne habban nolcle ne he eac fa na lengc gefafian ne mihte ])cet his halige folc leege on
ac he for his mycclan mildheortnysse segtSer ge tSam 404 gedwylde and eallum folce "Sees svvitSe ungefyrn frofre geuf e casere godan
.
.
he geswuteliau wolde hwses ge-hwa gelyfan sceolde mid gewisse l and he his fta halgen gelaf unge tSses ful tidlice of tSsera gedwol2 408 manna gedrecednysse ahredde and hira eac tSa toweardon ealra mid his Saw beorhtan and (Sam soSan leohte manna seriste
. .
geopenode
cristena
412 belyfed
on
se
tSus
and
gewordenre
and he
his
pa gelamp
.
hit on t5am
dagum
gescifte
tSas
Ipcet
god aBlmihtig
senne
416 celian
swa ge-radne mann }?e ahte ge- weald dune far ]>cet scrsef 3 wses tomiddes
. .
Sa seofon halgan
let tSeer arseran
and he
his
tSa
se ilca
goda mann
.
abutan
t5a
dune
hyrde-cnapan cytan
.
Ipcet
hi tSaer gehende
mid heora hlafordes yrfe lagon and witS cyle and wit5 haeton hi and hi georne fa hyrdecnapan and mid heora sume handgema"can twegen dagas on an ymbe Ipcet wseron otS \>cet
. .
hi werige fornean
comon tSser
swa
c5a
and hi
tSser
.
424 ahwylfdon
aslcne stan
t5a3S
and
sefre
hi near
.
hi
fundon
on ot5erne befegedne
scrsefes
and ymbe Ssene of erne daeg hi locstan tit alynedon f cet hi ea<5elice mihton ingan Da gelamp hit f cet god wolde ])cet seo halige titgan.
.
f e on
Sam
scrsefe
tile
hwile
gereste hsefdon.
lif sylcS
And
he
<5a
and
.
se
and
se
gewende and hine ymbe f reo dagas Sses f e he bebyrged wses of deatSe awehte he sylf synderlice mid his agenre dsede fas seofon
.
halgan f e on
Sam
scrsefe slepon
he hi awehte Sa of (Sam
sla?pe
and
hi sseton ealle
upp gesunde
.
sefter
sungon
for-tSi
2
him
Leaf 114.
SLEEPERS.
purpose,
513
and
would
no
Him
of
his
grievous
afflicted,
neither would
He
mit that His holy people should lie in heresy; but He, for His 4*6 great mercy, both granted comfort to the good emperor, and very
soon afterwards
He
willed to manifest to
all
man ought
and
so
He
very opportunely
of heretics,
delivered His
and 420
He
Resurrection of
of them.
when
God Almighty,
many
4H
God
his need, it
days when these aforesaid things happened, that God Almighty provided a very prudent man, who owned possession
over
all
the plot on the Celian Hill, in the midst of which was the 428
He
then, this
all
same
good man,
hill,
let his
about the
there
handy
and
cold and
against
heat.
And
43 2
(companions) for about two days were employed in the work continually, until, being nearly wearied out, they came where the
seven Saints lay very near
;
turned over the very fast-set nearer and nearer, they found one stone joined on to another
;
and they there soon, unexpectedly, hewn stone and ever, as they went
;
43 6
and
cave,
set
and
go out.
Then
it
hap- 44
?
pened that God willed that the holy company should be awaked who had rested in the cave a fitting time. And He then, our
Saviour
He Who
to
life in
their mother's
womb, He Who by His power waketh from death the seared bones, He Who also brought Lazarus to life, and awaked him from
death about three days after he was buried
ordinarily,
444
He
Himself extra-
who
ealth
by His own deed, awaked from sleep and they all sat up after their own manner, and sung their psalms
;
sound 44 8
for there
33
514
gesewen
.
ne heora reaf nseron nan fingc motSfretene ac segtSer ge wseron ealle gesunde and fa ilcan reaf Ipe heom on uppan lagon and ealle hi heora halgan lichaman hi gesawon eall blowende
.
.
and sona
t5ses
on morgen of
Sam
l
gef anc and seo sylfe carfulnyss f e \>oet slsepe eall fa hi heom amang f am niht-slsepe wees on heora heortan awacodon hi ])cet sylfe gef ohton and hi nan of er "Sing nyston
awacedon
and
ilce
444 buton
\>cet
and
<Sa
hi tSus
mid heora modes unrotnysse tearas aleton; malche f e w*s heora geferena an and wass he eac heora ftening-mann and hi hine fa axodon hwset he on He andwyrde fa 448 gefen gehyrde Ipcet man be heom spraece on porte malchus and cwsetS to his geferum ]) cet ic eow to sefen aer saede
dreorigende fohton and
ealle to
fa besawon hi
])cet
ilce ic
eow mi
segce.
fset
mann
.
and
us
Ipcet
we deofulgyldum
sceoldon
452 offrian
and decius
.
faran habban
we him sefre fram nagon Ipcet abugan; fa andwyrde maximianus and cwsecS to his gebro^rum 45^ gif hit swa sceal gewurSan Ipcet mann us her finde and mann us for
drihten poet
we
nane
f>earfe
godes
swicSe
naman
gearwe
we
and we
(5ser
ne we uran serran
habban
clsenlice
we life ne Ipcet wifsacan naefre f>urh fone godes lof mid us gehealden oS Sis
.
.
halgan geleafan fses lifigendan godes sunu clypedon to malche and him to cwaBdon
.
2
.
and
hi
Sa ge-bro^ru
4^4 dsel
feos
mid \ e and
..
far
to
hlafes
bige
hwaat se
f>ses f>e }>u
brohtest
forfon fe
)?a
us gyrstau
Leaf 115.
SLEEPERS.
515
at all moth-eaten
was no mark of death seen upon them, neither was their clothing but both the very same clothes which lay upon
;
sound, and their holy bodies they saw supposed that they had slept in the
all
all
blooming. 452
morning had awaked from sleep; and the same thought and the same anxiety which was in their hearts during their night-sleep, the same things they thought of when
in
the
they 456
awoke, and they knew no other thing save that Decius the emperor had bidden to seize them; and when they thought thus, being grieved, and on account of their minds' sadness, they let fall tears.
Then they all looked to Malchus who was one of their companions, and he was also their steward and they then asked him what he
;
460
had heard
them
in the town.
Then
and said
That
which I said to you before in the evening, that same I now say to 464 you, that men sought us to-night everywhere, and asked diligently
everywhere for us, that we might sacrifice to the idols; and Decius the emperor is even now considering where we have gone, or where he may seek us out now knoweth our Lord that we 468
;
have no need of
this,
that
we should
"If
it
happen
that
men
find us here,
and lead us
for God's
name
us there stand readily before him, and let him command such punishment as he may command us. Let us not be at all
let
life,
that
we have
purely kept up
the holy
faith
the praise of
of the
God amongst
Son
And they, the of the living God." him ; " Take now, brother,
it
sum
of
money with
thee,
and buy
us a portion of bread; and enquire diligently, as well as thou canst, 4 8 what the emperor may have commanded concerning us ; and do
learn. Buy us, again to wit of that which thou mayest thou than bread of boughtest more to-day however, liberally
us
all
before broughtest 484 yesterday, and bring us better bread than thou to us yesterday came which because the loaves were very scanty
;
33-2
516
se fen
,*.
halgan and nan ofer ne wen don and and he fees on morgen awocon ]>cet heora on serne aras malchus and sona 472 fa mergen dyde fening-man nam fa mid him sumne dsel feos swd eall swa. his gewuna wses
sw
hi le"ton
fa.
.
buton
hi
on
sefen slepon
be"
on
penega
and wses
f>aes
.
476 f e
man f ce
;
feoh onsloh
sona
his dagum f e Sas wunodori rum maunum and on halgan Sagyt onmang of f aw and frum-mynet-slsege wseron twd sixtig penega gewihte seolfres on
rice
.
480
anum penege and on f sem seftran em sixtig and on f sem f>ryddan feower and feowertig and on f>am feorf>an git Isesse swa hi hit f>ser heoldon ; Da waes J?get feoh Ipcet malchus hsefde f>ses forman
. .
.
mynet-slseges on decies
naman
Donne betweonan
wses casere
decies
frum.
484 mynet-slaeges
dagum
.
and
t5a
J?a
malchus f cet
be ealdum getele wseron fa agane (Sreo hund and and twd hund-seofontig wintra of (Sam dsege fe (Sa geara to tSam and he 'Sa malchus 488 halgan slepon dsege fe hi eft aw6con him mid Sam code ut of Sam scrsefe and fa h6 f aer-ute sona dsege
.
waes
swicSe embe f cct mid ne he micclan smeade ac forht of eere dune ege nySereode 492 f and he f anon cleacode swicSe earhlice to porte and sefre he him
butan
496 dead
eall
dc toscsenede ofer
;
and toworpene geond Sa widan eorf an and h lagon malchus fa he ful gehende 2 witS Sses porte's geate eode
470.
(fol.
fa
.
fa
and
477.
)?a }7as.
siftan
minet-iserna
dagan
hy
nsin o])er
ne wendan
; ;
O. hi aefen mergen awocan. om. J?a; merien J>enig-mann. sum. hit )>awas (sic ; for micel
;
sylfres.
sw^L hit)
beon
swylce
weere.
a"nan penige
J)an; gyt.
syxtig
}>riddan.
heoldan
]>e
mfnet-sleges
waes,
A. inserts
which 0. omits.
SLEEPERS.
517
for they, the Saints, supposed and evening thought nothing else, but that they had slept in the evening, and after that awaked in the morning. And he then, Malchus their serving-man,
straight- 4 88
way
all
as his
custom was
;
however,
he took with him a certain sum of money, as much as might be it might be some two and sixty pence, and the
superscrip-
tion of the
money was
the
first
Four times
they changed the coinage in his days while the Saints still dwelt among other men ; and in the first minting there were two and
sixty
sixty, 496
and
and
forty,
and
So the money that Malchus had was of the So between the days of the first first minting in Decius' name. when the Saints went into the cave, and the 500 of Decius, minting who then was time of Theodosius emperor when Malchus bare the
reckoned
money to the town, by the old reckoning, there had past three hundred and seventy-two years, from the day that the Saints slept
day when they again awoke. He then, Malchus, daybreak went out of the cave and when he was out of
to the
;
at once at 504
it,
then he
hewn
much about it part wondered thereat, though he did not consider but he, being afraid, went down from the hill with great fear, and 508
he thence hurried very timidly to the town, and ever he was and straightvexing himself lest some man should recognise him, the Saint, knew to the emperor. known him make He, way was dead, and had not even not that the other, miserable man
!
51*
one bone [joined] with the others, but [they] lay everywhere broken to pieces and thrown about over the wide earth. And
as
he,
484. 485. 486. 487. 488. 489. 490. 491.
mid
ni]>er-he(5de (sic).
-stanes; ambutan. O. ins. swa after he ; healflunga ; wundrade ; swyjje embe ne asiueade.
swy}>e; [c]lea"code 493. )?anan; pdrte sefre ; waes him. hine man ]?an. 494. sum om. wses dead. 495- gecydde; he; toscaenede. ac he om. o>ran 496. and towdrpene 497. call wseran widan. lagan, geond J>a 498. port-geatos.
;
;
518
beseah h
f ider-weard and beseah to feere halgan cristes rocle500 tacne hwser heo uppan fain port-geate stdd mid arwurSnysse and on f sere afestnod and hine f aer gelsehte syllic wundrung
. .
and he stod and beheold gesihffe hine gestod wundorlic wafung l and him wundorlic f uhte and he seghwider beseah on seghwilce
. .
.
504 healfe
tSuhte
and he hawode on fa rode and hit him call wundorlic and he f ohte on his mode hwset hit beon sceolde and he
.
t$a fanon to of ran port-geate eode and he fa eft sona geseah fa 2 halgan rode and he fses wundrode Dearie and he fa port-geatv
.
and
call
and he geseah uppan selcon fa halgan rode standan he wses ful wundrunge and wafunge and eac fa byrig he
. .
.
geseah
call
on of re wisan gewend
eall
fe
hi nsefre ne geseah mid his ohte swilce hine on niht msette drigende f
se
man f e
Sam
lices
.
ylcan portgeate
.
}>e
he
serest
.
tocom
hwset
.
516 heortan
and
ic
cwcetS to hio|
sylfum
f>is
beon sceole
fser-
Ipcet
\>cet
gyrstan sefen
on ealre
.
and
heo nu [geond]
eall is
geswutelod
eft
and on
a3lcon port-geate is
.
nu
his
sel-
sona fohte on his mode 520 to-dseg gefsestnod ; and senode hine sylfne and f>us cwceS hand up ahof
and he
and
god
mihtig gebletsige
me
me on
5 2 4 softer
ic
her geseo
fserlices
wundres
.
and he
his heafod
teah
cla^e
him elnunge
.
to be daele
and bewand
.
switSe georne
and earhlice eode into [fam] porte and fa he com ful neah
.
men
[heora ceap
be
...
an
Jjyder-
and he geseah
dorlice.
500. hit (for het>) ; stod. 501. hyne peer; swylc (for syllic);
om. and. 502 gestod wundorlice stod. wundorlice 503. om. him
;
;
506. \>ser (for J>a). 507. j)ses he. 508. 0. ins. )>a bef. ealle. 509. full birig. 510. ofter ; om. wisan; om.
;
on;
;
seg-
oSer
aer.
511. botla
J>a
gynd
getymbrade
rode
wun2
om. on
oj>er hy.
SLEEPERS.
519
5 16
where
it
stood
and beheld the holy sign of the cross of fastened with honour above the town-
gate
and thereupon extraordinary wondering seized ; him, and at the sight wondrous amazement came upon him, and he stood and
beheld, and
it
where on every
seemed marvellous to him; and he beheld every- 520 side, and he gazed at the rood, and it seemed all
;
wonderful to him
it might be. and he again saw the and then he 524 holy rood, arid he wondered exceedingly thereat visited all the town-gates, and saw the holy rood standing upon
and he thought
in his
mind what
to another town-gate,
all full
moreit
all
was
528
and the dwellings throughout the city all built in another and he could recognise fashion from what they were before
;
city,
And
was dreaming in the night, then he turned again to the same town-gate at which he had first arrived, and he thought in his
heart and said to himself, " Whatever marvel
may
this chance to
was nowhere
visible,
and now 53 6
is
gate
And he
again
up
his
"
;
God Almighty
bless
wonder 540
"
?
And
and enwrapped his head with a cloth, and timidly went into the town, and sheltered himself very carefully and so he came very near to the market where all men sold their ware. Then
;
=44
rodetacn nawer. hit(/orheo); O. insertsgeond, which MS. Jul. omits; his (for is); relcan om. is.
J>ysse;
;
521. 522.
hand he upp.
me gebletsige.
soft
hit furj>on
Jul. omits.
5 2 4- tysan
;
to elnunge be dsele;
eallre.
O. ins. J?am.
;
menn
O.
ins.
pagehyrde
520. afsestnod.
he hu
menn,
ichich
MS. JuLoHMM.
520
528
3.
hu
]?a
oft
cristes
aefre
helda sworon
and
hi
.
nane sprsece
f>ser
ne
butan
.
geliyrde
532 forhtode
pcet ic
naman J>a he swilce sprsece fta ondrsed malchus him fearle and he (Sses eall and cwcetS on his mode La hw&et f>is eefre beon scyle
embe
cristes
.
eer ic
nu
ic
gehyre miccle
mare
gyrstan
hihte
.
sefen
cristes
mannes tungan
he
eft to
cristes
.
nama
is
mannes
.
Da
cwcetS
him sylfum
to sotSan ne J?inct5
.
me
oh
J
nsefre
\>cet
hit sotS sy
.
Ipcet f>is
sy efesa byrig
is
.
of>re
wisan gestaftelod
and
540 on
eall
ne
her nan
man ne
sprict?
hsetSenra
;
manna wisan
ne
manna
ge;
wunan
J?a
wi&gynde he
.
ac ic nat eftsona
ic nsefre git
nyste
em
celian
dune
and h6
stille
;
ane
so'Ses waere
j^aein
Da
.
f>ohte on him sylfum hwset his ofseah he senne geongne man and eode him to
lytle hwile
.
and
ylcan
2
Id
wel gedo
tSe
goda
545
to
man
.
naman
him
gif Ipu
.
me
wolde georne set tJe gewitan ]?issere byrig riht woldest gewissigan Da cwcetS se geonga maun
;
.
ic
f>e
ephese
Da
f>ohte
he on his mode
552 ingef>ances
ac betere hit
bitS
.
Ipcet
eft fare
ut of f>ysum porte
dwelige
and
;
for-f>y Iponne
ne cume to
minum
nat
ria
geferum pe
Ipcet
me
aer
hyder sendon
me
modes
oferstige
Ipcet
ic
556
forgeare hu
macige
his [eft]
geferum
;
]>ser.
;
em
swylce.
her;
eall.
ahenan
;
(sic}
be/.
myccle.
;
gesta)>ela<i.
Leaf 116.
gode,
goda.
SLEEPERS.
.V.M
beard how the men spake amongst themselves, and often and frequently swore allegiance to Christ, and they used no speech there save ever about Christ's name. When he heard such
speech,
then Malchus feared exceedingly, and he was utterly frightened 548 " Lo whatever can this he that I thereat, and said in his mind,
!
At
first I
one
still
greater
yesterday evening no
man
could
name
Christ's
Christ's 552
name with
name
"
is
and now to-day on every man's tongue ever in the chief place." Then said he again to
safety,
himself,
is
Truly
it
never seemeth to
me
that
it
the
all
city of
Ephesus, because
it is all
;
man
manner
men."
self
Then he changed his thoughts again, and answered him" But thus, again I know not, neither knew I ever yet, that
city
any other
was near
"
;
to us except
Ephesus
still
little
while,
and thought within himself what truth there might be in it. Then he saw a young man, and went to the same, and began to ask him, and said, " Lo well may it be with thee, good man
! !
564
I earnestly desire to know from thee the right name of this city, Then said the young man to him, " I if thou wilt inform me."
will tell thee full quickly
;
and
it
was
thus called from a very early time." Then he thought " Now I was in the in
in his mind, 5 68
right
way
my
inward
it
I be too greatly bewildered, and so may not come to my comrades who erewhile sent me here certainly I have here per- 573
;
my mind
why
know
I thus act."
butan
anra her on ne
550. gefirn.
544. litle; sylfan. 545. mann; om. him. 546. ban; ahsian ; om. and cwaeS la wel gedo. om. georne bysre. 547. mann 548. wissian ; om. mann.
;
55 1
;
silfan
riht.
_
'
549.
byrig.
552. ac; offc. hit bitS. 553- minan. ssendan ongyte 554- geferan ; (for ongyten haebbe). he and 55^. O. ins. eft tmce, after rehte geferan. ft/for
; ;
522
hu him gelamp on eallum fisuin bingum J?a he eft heom l to com on j?am scrsefe J?e we ser fore-ssedon and fa heora seo wundorlice serist eallum mannum wses geopened and heora \>cet halige lif eall
.
560 geswutelod
and he malchus
.
}?a
fulite eall
Ipcet
he wolde gan ut of Sam Tpe tSa on selmes-mannes hiwe code f>yder full wel gehende he porte man hlaf sealde to ceape and (5a he fyder com he sona teah J?ser
he geseah and gehyrde
.
(Sa
mid
cepe-men sealde and hi f>a cype-men swife georne fa penegas sceawodon and hi swilces and hi fa penegas f ser to waefersyne feos fregntSearle wundredon
.
bosme
and hi
beheoldon
eowodon
\>cet
butan tweon
f ses uncuf a 2 geonga cniht swicSe ealdne goldhord wel gefyrn funde and hine nu manega gear dearnunga behyclde; Da fa malchus geseah Ipcet
hit is sotS
ealle
\>cet
.
we
572
man
his penegas
.
hearde
and
eall fser
and
.
for
an
wende
Ipcet
;
selc
f>ara
manna
and cwceS
f>a
on his
geto
gecSance
hweet
of>res
ic
h6r
.
nu hreowlice hasbbe
buton
Ipcet
576 faren
ne niseg
.
me
nanes
wenan
hi
nu me
decie gelsedon
;
fonne ne maeg ic nan gewis bringan to minum and and geferum f>a beheoldon swit^e georne f>a cype-men hine be him on gefance smeadon hwset manna he beon sceolde; Da
.
580 cweetS
he to
heom * eallum
tytSiacS
.
earhlicon worduni
f>8es
La
leof ic bidde
me
"5e
ic
gyrne
fser ge
.
habbaS
f>a
penegas on handa
hlafes
.
ateo)? hi
swa swa ge
willa'S
ne gyrne
ic set
ac ealra
Da he
)ms wses
manna bruce ge betst eegfres ge penega l to heom sprecende and swa hreowlice
.
557. eallan )>isan)>ingan. 558. J>an ; we eow oft foressedon MS. Jul. om. eow.
; ;
O. (fol. 20) 560. geswutelad he legins at >uhte. ~Sa tit om. ; 561. J>a'n. 562. om. wel. mann. 563. 564. om. his om. J>am cepe-men.
;
bengce
(twice)
him
rsehtan.
568. O. ins. and, ^ohich MS. Jul. omits; sceawienne eowedan; him; cwaedan. 569. twedn ; her ]>es.
;
him,
alt. to
heom.
Leaf
16,
back.
SLEEPERS.
523
which we before
revealed to
all
how it happened to him when he came again to them in the cave, of spake, and when their wonderful was
arising
to his companions,
576
he, Malchus,
when everything
life
was
went he in the disguise of a beggar very near where they were and when he came thither, he at once selling bread in the market drew pennies out of his bosom, and gave them to the market-men, in exchange for bread and they, the market-men, looked at the
;
;
584
pennies very earnestly, and they wondered enquiringly at seeing such money, and they beheld the pennies there as a curiosity,
and handed them over amongst themselves from bench to bench, and showed [them] to be looked at, and said among themselves,
" Without doubt that which
588
we
for
all see
here
is
unknown
secretly
now
many
years."
saw that they looked at his pennies so earnestly, he feared then very greatly, and all as he stood there he quaked and trembled, thinking only that every man recognised him, and said then in
his thought,
"
Alas,
my
Lord, what
how
pitiably have I
now
fared here
nor can I expect for myself anything else, but that 596 now take nie to Decius will then can I bring no certain they news to my companions." And then the chapmen looked at him
!
very earnestly, and considered in thought about him, what manner Then said he to them all with timid words ; 600 of man he might be. " Lo Masters I pray you very earnestly, grant me that which I seek j there ye have the pennies in hand, employ them even as ye I desire from you no bread, but ye, best of all men, may will.
! !
6 4
swyj>e georne J>a hy hine beheoldan. 579. 580. 581. 582. 583. 584.
swyj>e; gefirn.
cypmenn hu georne
swy]?e.
om. me;
hy me her nu ge;
(*ie).
to decie gelaedan. 577. bringan nan gewiss nrinan. be578. geferan ; for the clause heoldon hine, 0. has he beheold
. . .
and
me
paenegas
hy swa
ge.
524
hi sona ealle up stodon and hine ou his ceap gediifan hsefde heora handa heoldon and him to cweedon Sege us hwset manna f>u
.
.
oppe hvvanon pu cumen sy pe pu pus eald feoh gemettest and 588 pe on gefyrn-dagum gepus ealde penegas hider brohtest nu pcet socSe buton seleon timan us on wseron yldrena sege slsegeue
sy
. . .
lease
and we
nellacS
beocS f>ine
geholan
.
592
pe ameldian buton us sylfum ; pa waes malchus ofwundrod geaxian f>earf heora sprsece and pohte sarig on his mode and cwcetS be him
ne
we
and ealne wseg pine mid-sprecan; ac hit eall stille Isetan pcet hit nan
. .
man
ne
sylfum to
pam cype-mannuw
ic
;
syllice is
^Elcou of>ran
gestreoned
pcet
men is alyfed pe on }?ysan life byS he of his yldrena gestreone' hine sylfne fercian
pass
mote
ac
me anon wreccan
nan
j?incg
ne mseg gehelpan
.
nu
600
me
ic hit
haebbe forstolen
and man
pcet ic
.
mid rihtan
f>ingon begyten
.
hsefde
leofa
Da man
;
.
anc?wyrdon pa cypemen and him tocwsedon nese nese ne miht f>u us na swa bepse^ean 2 mid f>inan smet5an
.
wordan
604 he ne
goldhord pe pu gemettest and hine lange bedyrndest nu hit swa upp is aboren he nyste mseg beon forholen
se
.
3 hwylc andwjrde he heorn syllan sceolde for f>am micclan ogan f>e him on mode waes Da hi gesawon pcet he stod J?ser stille and him nan fincg ne geandwyrde hi fengon him sona on and becnytton
.
tomiddes
f>8ere
cypinge
.
and hine jmnon ealle atugan and hine man heold on middan psere byrig
.
.
swuran
swa gebundenne and hit sprang pa geond eall and wses sona wide cutS and ealle men geond pa byrig urnon p>yder sona and mid
.
cwcetS
to opran
binnan
J>sere
Hy
J>u ])e.
sona upp
a-
butan;
sylfan; of-
wundrad.
594. sylfan; ]>ancypmannan; anan. 595. eallan mannan gynd. 596. wyde; ^3Elcan; menn his (sic)
heoldan; cwsedan.
hwanan;
O.
1.
ins.
alffed
)>yssan
life.
;
615;
butan
aelcan.
)>e.
597. gestryned gestryne. 598. mdte ; anan wreccan ; mdt (for mseg); helpan. 599. min flgen is jetwitan swylce.
3
Leaf 117.
him,
alt. to
heom.
SLEEPERS.
525
While he was speaking thus to them, and had thus sadly driven his bargain, they at once all stood up, and held him in their
hands, and said to him
:
Tell us
what manner
of
man thou
art,
or whence thou art come, since thou hast thus found old money! 608 and thus hast brought hither old pennies which were struck in ancient days in the time of our ancestors tell us now the truth ;
without any lie, and we will be thy defenders, and thy advocates always ; neither will we betray thee, but let it all be quiet, so that 612 no man need learn it save ourselves." Then was Malchus much
astonished at their speech and thought sorrowfully in his mind, to the chapmen, " Strangely hath it hap-
me
alone,
men
to every other
man who
may none
born into
this life it is
permitted that he
may
cestors' treasures,
but to
me
only, wretch as
if
of this avail.
Now
am
twitted about
will require of
me by
means."
Then
it, and they 620 tortures that which I had obtained by right answered the chapmen and said to him, " Nay, nay,
;
my own
I had stolen
dear man, thou canst not so deceive us with thy smooth words as for the gold-hoard which thou hast found and hast so long con624 cealed, it cannot be hidden now it is thus discovered." He knew not
was
what answer he should give them on account of the great awe which in his mind. When they saw that he stood there still, and
all
answered them nothing, forthwith they took him, and knitted a 628
twist all about his neck, and of the market, and they held
it
men
spread everywhere, and was straightway widely known, and all over the city immediately ran thither, and with clamour each 632
600.
set
me mid wltum
;
ofgan wile
heom.
607. andswarude. hy fengan; becnyttan. swe<5ran 608. anbutan ]>anan
; ;
;
jmigan.
beoaBcean). 0. (fol. 603. hord (for goldhord) 22) begins with langa. 604. O. ins. na before beon. 605. him sellan >an. 606. wses on m<5de hy gesaVan
;
; f
tugan. 609. O. om. cypinge . 610. gynd. 611. menu gynd ; urnan
.
J>aere.
om. ]>yder
sona. 612. gehlfde; ssede (for cwajS to); om. )>aere byrig.
5.26
sceolde findan byrig an uncu<5 geong man f e yldrena gold-hord and swiSe eald feoh fyder gebringan f e man on fyrndagum sloh
.
and
timan notodon 2
.
and
.
ealle
he gebunden stod him tomiddes and ofer call hlydende selc man cwcetS to of rum. Dys is sum self eodig man of suman
f ser
. .
of ran earde
ne gecnawe
we" his
ser;
mid
sefre
his
eagan
gehyrde
sefre
and
and he f am
folce
.
Ipwt
he f urh his fullan eadmodnysse hreowan sceolde forf y he ne cutSe ne he nyste to hwam he word 624 ne ne mihte nane tale findan and hine sceolde cweSan; fa hine synderlice selc man beheold
. .
gecnawan and fa fa he on f sere micclan his modes wundrunge f ser gestod dreorig and swigende fa arn him 628 fserunga to gef ance \>cet he swi(5e micelne truwan hsefde his Ipcet
nan
cutSe
.
man ne
magas fagit on
for
f>eere
byrig leofodon
]?e
and
his
Ipcet
msere cynn
.
J?e
he
f)3er
binnan hsefde
.
and him
fa
an fuhte
8
\>cet
he faes gewiss
.
wse're
\>
cet
he fses on sefen
.
632 selcne
man gecneowe
16t
and
selc
.
n83nne ne gecneowe
he buton swilce h6 of his gemynde wsere and wolde folc beseah on oelce healfe
.
. .
.
otSSe mseg sumne man gecnawan of f e off e brocSor him noes ealles ara him cu<5 sumne f ser wass geond fa byrig fe
.
na f e sel f ass f e he georne hedde ne mihte he f aer neenne ges^on f e he gecnawan cuf e ac fa h6 stod f ser swa hreowlice ana to. .
maim.
swy]>e fyrndagan. 0. ^s. his be/, on; om. ftsera; notede.
;
619. lire nan hine. 620. om. eer. 621. weacsende; J)an.
623.
eadmodnysse).
624. niste. 625. sinderlice beheold selc mann. 626. om. man; cii^e gecnawan;
617. 618.
mann;
mann.
oTp-
rum)
1
om.
2
J>a
h^
Jjsere.
3
notode, alt. to
notodon.
SLEEPERS.
527
city
an un-
a gold-hoard of their
and
so
made
and then there was gathered a Emperors wonderfully great all and men gazed upon him alone, where he stood bound crowd, in their midst, and vociferating on all sides every man said to
the others, " This
some foreign man of some other country we 640 know nothing of him, and none of us ever saw him before with our
is
;
And
and ever
was
at least thus
zealously to please the people with his humility, that they might 644 pity him for his entire humility; because he knew not, neither
knew he
to
whom
he should speak a
could
great 648
word.
Then every man separately beheld him, and no man and as he stood there sad and silent in the recognise him
;
it
lived in
it
the city, and his illustrious kindred which he had there within
known by name
and
it
seemed to 552
him strange
knew every
man
in the evening
the morning he
knew no
and every man knew him, and afterwards in No third thing one, nor no man him.
it
was
as if he 656
were out of his mind ; and he then, with that thought, looked on the people on every side, earnestly desiring to recognise some man,
either brother or kinsman, or
known
to
him about
the city.
;
He
was not
634. sylfan;
.
swylce
he;
gewit (for gemynde). 635. he ]>a J>an. 636. om. georne broOer
;
mfeg.
J>ara.
niEere<
637. O.
swyj>e
;
ins.
manna
after
eaUan.
gewis
on seran
eefen.
mann.
mergen.
0. ins. widan after byrig. nsenne 638. om. second )>e ; 639. cnaewan.
)>a?r.
5~8
hit sefre be
olplpcet
.
him micele
cutS
swicSor selc
man
geond fa byrig
set
hit
wearS
cytSde
on
f>8ere
halgan
.
cyrcan
fam
bisceop-stole
and man
.
fam
bisceope marine
Ipcet
.
644
and }?am port-gerefan Ipcet sylfe chum swiSe wserlice heolde Ipcet he ne setburste
.
and
hi
budon begen
ac
man man
malhine
mid
micclan ofste to
f>e
him
648 and
heom 1 getadde and his penegas forS mid he fyder brohte mid him and f>a men f>e malchum on
.
.
and
to cyrcan Iseddon
>agit nan ofer ne wende buton tycet hi woldon hine gelsedan and he fa com to cyrcean and he beseah on to decie J?am casere
;
.
selce healfe
hwider he sceolde
and
Ipcet
folc
onbutan
652 sceolde
.
and he beseah on
Ipcet
.
selce
healfe
hwider h6
and
scyldig waere
hine hsefde swa yfele swilce he sumes Binges and ealle men hine fram stowe to stowe brudon
folc
.
.
and him wses swa uneacSe amang f>am and him eall fa eagan floterodon and bitere teares alton and se 656 bisceop and se portgereTa namon f>a his peningas and hi beforan
and
to
wundre tawedon
f>am folce sceawodon and heora fearle wundrodon forfi hi nsefre ser ne gesawon swilc feoh mid heora eagan }>e waes on ealdum
.
dagum
660 agrafen
and wses
his anlicnys
;
on
and
his
nama
eall f>aer
onbutan awriten
se ealda
Da
cwcetS ss
f>e
nu hwser
hord sy
fylaes
|?u
and hine
eall of>
nu bedyrndest
f>e
f>e f>u
2
his
her
J?u
is se
man
full
.
gehende
sum
him
.
Ipcet
feoh
hsefS on
664 handa
f>e
;
hider brohtest
and
.
f>u hit
of f>inum
to
handum
.
sealdest
Da andwyrde malchus
magon me
gelyfan
.
and
cwcecS
sotS
.
heom eallum
gif hit
and
eower
is
ge
ic nsefre git
ic
ne gemette gold.
\>cet
of
and of and
hit
mangunge
;
ic
me
feoh gersehte
swijmr;
. .
mann
.
;
mycle
643. om. hi budan J?a begen. 644. swy]?e; O. ins. na hwern be;
641. geond )>a byrig gehyrde (for vvaes cu^. sprgec byrig)
1
/orene;
645.
ac.
him,
alt. to
heom.
Leaf 118.
SLEEPERS.
529
he was able to recognise ; but while he stood there thus mournfully alone amidst all the people, every man throughout the city spake it about him much more, until it became known in
holy church, at the bishop's throne
j
whom
the 664
Marinus and the town-reeve the same news* And they both bade men keep Malchus very warily, that he might not and they escape brought him to them with great haste, and his pennies also with 668 him which he had brought with him thither and the men who had seized Malchus in the market took him away thence immediately, and led him to the church ; and he still expected nothing
; ;
but that they would lead him to Decius the emperor. He 672 then came to the church, and looked about on every side whereelse
ever he could, and the gazing people pressed upon him all about, and he earnestly looked on every side wherever he could, and the
if
and
all
sulted
all
and he was very uneasy among them, and his eyeft ; overflowed and let fall bitter tears. Then the bishop and the
before
the 680
and wondered exceedingly at them, because they had never before seen with their eyes such coin, which was struck in old
days in Decius the emperor's time, and his likeness was engraven
thereon and his
name written
there
all
round.
Then
now where
which thou hast secretly found, and concealed it Lest thou shouldst deny it, here is the man full
until
now?
close at hand,
who
has some of the money in his hands which thou broughtest 688
to
to
hither,
him out
them
is
all,
of thy hands."
Then
"I say
all
truth here
your will ye may believe me, that I never yet found a gold-hoard such as ye impute to me. 692 But I know certainly of a truth, that from the possessions of my
before all you people, and if it
parents this
money came
into
my
traffic
of this
646. >ider; om. mid him; and hy fa menn. 647. cypinge heoldan ]>ananabru;
(fol.
22,
34
530
elles
XXIII.
nahwser ne funde
.
DE SEPTEM DORMTENTIBtS.
ac ic )?urh
ic
nan
J?incg
672
me
sy f>us gelunipen
Ipcet
gerefa
him
to
.
Sege
of>f>e
;
me nu
geboren wsere
676 to nanre byrig
to hwilcere byrig
to gebyrige
Da
cwrctS
he him to andwyrde
Leof swa
ic Isete
.
on
minum gefance
to f>issere byrig
\>cet
me
Se
swa
rihte ne gebyrige
is
swa
f>e
{?ses
.
on geboren wses and j?is fincS to eft se Gif f>u hr on cwceS Da malche; afeded; port-gerefa and wsere afeded hwser synt tyonne fine magas Se porte geboren 680 f>e afeddon and fe gecnawan cunnon Laetan hi gelangigan hider
;
me
Leof
ephesa byrig
ic
to
J?e
]mm
bisceope
.
and
sprecon
and
gif hi
.
malchus andwyrde
684 anes
gan Ipcet hi for on senige wisan magon fe betellan And he and his yldrena naman nemde hwaet f>ses
las tan
.
nsemnincg wses Da ne genan cneow se port-gerefa f>ara namena Sing j?e he j^ser namode ac he sona gelignode hine and cwceS him to edwite Nu jmrh }?inre
nama
wses
and hwset
J?ses oj?res
Ipcet
fu
canst gif
Su nede
He
}?a
.
ac stod
f>ser
and hnipode
and waas swa lange stille Ipcet sume menn cwsedon )?e J?a3r stodon Nis his talu nan J?incg soj? ne drifS h6 butan folc-woh and hine
;
. .
692 to of rum
men hiwaS and his gebyrda mid }mm bediglaS ])cet he huru on sume wisan heonan mseg setberstan and se port-gerefa mid fysum wordum nam to malche fulne graman and him * mid
.
and hine
f>us
axode
J>u
.
stunta
and
se msesta
a3fre
on
.
f>issere
we fe gelyfan and }?inum ungewissum wordum \>cet we gecnawe beon magon Ipcet f>u Sys feoh begeate of finre yldrena gestreone
.
fe tel-crasftas aanig gescead can and fisra her eallum mannum openlice Ipcet geswutelaS ^ 00 peninga 4)fergewrit
selc
.
.
man
\>(fft
hit
mare
is
hund geara
and
tiledon
and
\>cet
704 dagan
and swilces
feos
nu
Leaf
u 8,
back.
SLEEPERS.
it
531
nowhere
else
;
but I cannot at
happened
to
Then
me me
696
now
dost belong
here openly in what city thou wast born, or to what city thou " ? Then said he to him in answer, " Master, as I so suppose in my mind, I belong to no as to this
city
rightly
700
city, as
it
appears to me.
Master, this
is
Then said again the townreeve to Malchus, " If thou wert born and nurtured here in the
town, where are then thy parents who brought thee up, and can 704 Let them be summoned hither to the bishop, and recognise thee ?
let
if
them come
may speak
for thee,
he, Malchus, answered, and named the names of his parents, what was the 708
And
name
the town-reeve
knew nothing
other.
Then
and said
to
him
a false tale."
He
then, Malchus,
to
say,
but stood there and bent down his head, and was so long still that some men said who stood there, "His tale is in no respect 716
true,
neither
practiseth
he
other
than
public
deceit,
but
disguiseth himself as
condition, that he
may
in
some
great
wise."
And
the
wrath? 20
and thus against Malchus, and with much anger chided him, " Thou was asked him, fool, and the greatest impostor who ever
chief in this city, in
certain words, so that
this
we may be
skill in
certified that
?
7 24
man
it is
openly to
men, that
even more than three hundred and two and seventy' years 7*8 men traded since the like money was current on the earth, and all Decius the with it; and that was soon after the first days when 34-2
632
nan
dsel
.
nahwser nis amang fawi feo fe we on fysum dagum and be fam f e f u ser tealnotiatS and ure neode mide bicgatS dest fa tfa fine magas nemdest ; hi wseron swa aer geo on ealdum swa cSset nis nan swa eald man f e hi nu on f isne timan 708 dagum mage gef encan oftSe aer for fela gearan mihte gemunan swa ge. .
nu stentst f u her an geong man mid witan and wylt f ysre byrig ealde f man lote bepcan ; Ac man 712 sceall fe ofer gecyfan Ipcet fu us na lencg ne fearft mid finre leasunge fercian Ic gedd ]>cet man sceall f e wel fseste gewriSan
fyrn swa" hi
1 and J?e eall-swa seo dom-boc be swilcum segtSer ge handa ge fet mannum tsecS oft and gelome swingan and to ealre sorge tucigan
.
unfances J?one
;
hord ameldian
f>e
J?e
f>u
sylf-
Da malchus
se port-
gerefa
him sw^
.
f>ser-rihte
720
and
cwcetJ j?a
)>cet
to
stefne;
La
.
leof ic
bidde eow
selmyssan
ic ic
mote anes
fence on
\>
inges axian
and
.
ic
eow sona
ic
7 24
call wille
cySan hwset
minum
.
me
secgan woldon
casere sy
sefe her
.
Da and-wyrde
Min
leofe cild
and
malche
nis
.
nu
se
genemned
and
;
embe axast
swi(Se fela
synd nn agdne
sy?5t5an
.
life
Da
cwce'S
malchus to f am biscope
ic eallan
.
to
andwyrde ; f cet
.
is \>cet
an
leof hlaford
drecS
.
an ege f e
nele
me swa
minon wordon
73 3 gelyfan
ac ic bidde
.
after
me
ane
lytle
.
ic
hi
dune
ealles
f yses gescead
Ic feah-hwsetfere
Ipcet
wat
to sofan
.
f ingon
]>cet
we
fra?w decie
fam
and
hande,
alt. to
handa.
Leaf 119.
SLEEPERS.
533
the
732
necessaries with.
tell,
And
as
to those of
whom
and name as thy kinsmen, they lived so is no man so old that he can
now at this time recollect them, or for many years previously 736 could remember so long ago as they, thy parents, lived. Now standest thou here, a young man, and desirest to delude with thy deceit the old counsellors of this city. But thou shalt be taught otherwise, that thou needest no longer uphold us with thy lies. 740 I will give orders that they shall bind thee very fast, both hands
and
feet,
as
the
thee with
every sorrow
known
of thine
own
may
known
would
to
you
all
that I think in
tell
my
thought.
is
ask, if ye
would
me, where
"
;
who was
Marinus, and
Malchus
My
who
is
named Decius
thou askest about, he lived in the world long ago, and very many years are now past since he departed from this " Then said Malchus to the bishop in answer, That is the life."
whom
one thing, dear lord, which oppresses me all day, and that is the 760 one fear which so greatly afflicts me in my mind, and no man will believe my words but I pray you now humbly that ye will follow I have very near at hand a few comafter me a little while.
;
on the Celian Hill ; ye 764 they are here, yonder in the cave Nevertheless, this. may believe without doubt the meaning of all Decius I know it to be a true thing, that we all fled together from
panions
;
534
we
folodon
and nu to-niht
ic
geseah mid
.
minum eagum
740
and
ic
and mine geferan on ephesa byrig hamfaeste waeron ac for his micclan ehtnysse f anon ealle we flugon geond to f aere dune and
.
on
fam
scraefe
lagon
ealle
is
ac
me
todaeg
swa wundorlice
gelumpen
Ipcet
ic
.
gecnawan
of er
Da
f us ge-sprecan haefde fa f ohte se bisceop marinus wundrigende on his mode and cwceft to eallum fam folce Dis is
.
to sofan
sum wundorlic
.
gesihtS
748
menn onwreogan haefS ac uton nu ealle swiSe gearwe arisan mid him f yder geond gan and se bisceop marinus sona aras
.
and
and
rnid
him
se port-gerefa
f>sere
.
and
f>a
yldostan port-men
.
and
fortS
mid
burh-ware
and f>yder
ealle
.
mid micelre
and malchus
arwurtfoysse eodon
752 eode f>a
and to f>am
scrsefe genealaehton
.
on fore-weardan into his f>am halgan geferan and se bisceop marinus sefter him inn eode and sytScSan sefter him sume 1 Ja
.
yldestan arwurtfe
in
men
and mid
J>y f>e
.
hi
becomen
]?a
seo
mid twam
sylfrenan
.
insseglan
e \>
fa twsegen
getreowfseste
Bcraaf
eft
menn
Sser-inne ledon
J>a
forwyrcan swa
we
ser
beforan rehton
tycet
fa insasgla wseron
to
swutelunge hwset
man
.
god wolde
Ipcet
fa ut fa teage and
man
ealle
man
.
and
hi eallan folce
eowde
ser hi ealle
aetforan
fam
bisceope gega.
and he on fa feng se port-gerefa to f aere tege gewitnysse ealles folces hi un-insseglode and hi sona unhlidode and f ser-inne funde ane leadene tabulan call awritene and fa hi
.
openlice rseclde
768 funde awriten
fa com he to f aere staef-raewe f aer he f cet word and he hit fa raedde eall-swa f cet hi fram decie fam casere flugon and his ehtnysse f oledon Maximianus waes 2 dionisius martinianus malchus burh-gerefan sunu faere
;
.
J^eaf
19, back.
(wrongly}
read
J>ses
SLEEPERS.
535
we suffered long his persecution, and now last night I saw with mine eyes that the same Decius went into 768 Ephesus, and I and my companions were resident in the of
city
Ephesus
all
fled
thence to the
yonder, and
all
night
But to-day it has befallen me that I cannot by any means recognise whether
wonder- 772
this be the
When
Malchus had
then the bishop Marinus thought, wondering in " all the people, This is of a surety a won- 776 derful vision which God Almighty hath revealed to this young
spoken
all thus,
his
man
but
let
us
the bishop Marinus straightway arose, and with him the town-reeve and the chief townsmen, and [went] 780 forth with a great multitude of all the population ; and all went
thither with
thither yonder."
now And
all
very quickly
arise,
great solemnity, and approached the cave. And then Malchus went on before to his holy companions, and the
bishop Marinus went in after him, and next after him some of the 784
chiefest honourable
men went
And when
they
entered
they found on the right hand a casket, which was sealed with two silver seals, and which the two faithful men had
in,
laid therein
7 88
up, as
we
afterward as evidence of what they should find therein, when the time should come even as God willed that it was to come. And
and showed
fore they
they then bare out the casket, and bade summon all the citizens, 792 it to all the people, and no man unsealed it be-
all gathered hold of the took there before the bishop, then the town-reeve
were
all
come
thither.
casket,
and unsealed
it
people,
and
796
therein a leaden tablet all quickly uncovered it, and found written upon ; and then he openly read it. Then he came to the row of letters where he found the word written, and he also read
it,
that
they fled
"
:
persecution
Malchus,
Martinianus,
from Decius the emperor and suffered his 800 Maximianus, who was the son of the city-reeve, Johannes, Seraphion, ConDionysius,
536
iohannes
772 decies
.
constantinus
Dys synt
f>a
halgan
J?e
sefter
f>ses
.
mid weorc-stane
bcworlite
and rufinus
heora martyrrace
awriton
ledon
776 wseron
.
and
mid
f>yson halgan
.
sodon
\>cet wundrigende f>a f>a and god selmihtigne anon mode wuldredon and mserfor j?am micclum wundruw f>e he ]?ser geswutolode and
.
.
and
hi
gewrit reeddon
hi ealle
ge-u]?e eallum mannum ; and hi ealle anre stefne godes ]?a halgan martyras heredon J?aer hi on f>am scrsefe ealle on gersewe sseton and lilie 1 ; and se 780 and call heora neb-wlite wseron swilce rose
.
bisceop and call seo msenio feollan adune on fa eorcSan and hi to f>aw halgan hi ge-bsedon and call Ipcet folc god selmihtigne blet.
.
sodon
784 swilce
2
.
\>mt
he
and hi
f>a
halgan martyras
.
and J?am yldestan mannum be endebyrdnysse rehton hu hi hit macedon on decius caseres timan and hu manega earfotfriyssa [hi under
on
fam
sseton
788
him gebidon
and
heom 4
on
.
J?aer
geopenode
f>e
and
his
call
swa we
And
se bisceop
marinus
J?e
fore-weardan
diht
Ic grete
.
Ipe
leof eadmodlice
J?u to us
and
cyne-scype
Ipcet
cume swd
J?e
J>u
f>u f>a
god selmihtig eallum mancynne 5 011 hi 796 geufe and he Jnnes anwealdes timan hsefS geswutelod; Ys is cumen leof leoht ofer eortSan and we habbacS mid us f>one
micelan msercSa
.
mage geseon
serist ealra
manna
is
773- O. (fl X S) begins with hiora martyrrace. 774. 0. awritan; hy ; ]>ysan uppan anan.
;
on gersewe;
780. .hiora
lilian.
om. J>a ; hy; rseddan; hy; wuldriende, 776. wseran anan. 777. maersedan; ])an micelan wun775. geledan;
;
781. msenigu ; adun; om. ]>a. 782. J?an; gebeedan. 783, bletsaden; wurSaden. 784. swylce
2
*
;
drjin.
1
hiom.
Leaf 120.
him,
alt. to
heom.
hf
alt, to he.
SLEEPERS.
537
these are the Saints who, according to the command of Decius the emperor, were enclosed with wrought stones in this 804 cave and we two, Theodoras and Rufinus, wrote their
martyr-
it herein,
And
when they had read that writing, they were with one mind praised and magnified God
wonders which
wondering, and
for the great 808
all
Almighty
He had
men
and they
with one voice praised the holy martyrs of God where all in sat a row within the cave and all their countenances they ; were like roses and lilies. And the bishop and all the multitude
all
fell
812
down upon
all
God
for
His great
mercy, in that
He
And
and related
men how
time of Decius the emperor, and how many distresses they suffered under him, and many other things they there revealed to them
which had happened in his days, and how other martyrs suffered 820 under his persecutions, all as we related before in the former part
of this story.
And
"
824
Humbly
I greet thee,
my
lord,
granted to
all
mankind, and
He
is
reign. 828
My
lord, light
come
we have with
J>ysan andgyte.
be
rehtan
macedan.
after earfoSnyssa 0.
.
787. decies;
ins.
swa Jm
raj>ost
ma?ge to
hy under him gebidan and fela o'Sre Jring, followed by hi hiom peer.
j i,
us
cuman
wille.
|>an
sendan
J?an
L*88.
538
800 arisene
nu gecySed f urh opene tacna and godes halige martyras syndon and embe tycet spsece habbaft to man-cynne fa se goda l
.
casere theodosius
flora
.
\>cet
he aras fa of f sere
and
.
of f am
wacan
sittende
804 pode
;
and
Ipu
;
(5e
on heofonum and
hselend
and wealdend we andettaS f e leofa on eorf an eart cynincg u e senlic eart f ses lyfigendan godes beam we wulf f u us woldest on eorcSan f inre driatS f e inweardre heortan \>cet f
.
.
on-eowan
finre micelan]
3 mildheortnysse leoman
ne
(5u leof
ne mihtest
.
getemian
\>(%t
mire
(sic)
f>e
began
812 se^elan
of
.
mire
and
f>ses
we
micelan ofste
fram constantinopolim fsere byrig switSe mid his and eall seo burh-waru sail tit setgsedere
.
.
ongean f
laeddon
ses
and se bisceop swi(5e eadmodlice eode tocyme and mid f am yldestan mannum hine to fam scrsefe And hi stigon fa mid (Sam casere up to cselian dune and
caseres
. .
and hi fa halgan martyras eodon fa ongean f one casere and sona swa hi him on 820 besawon eall heora neb-wlite ongann to scinenne swilce seo furh.
.
beorhte sunne
aet-foran
f am
.
and hine sylfne and he fa eode inn se casere hi astrsehte and arserdan hine of adune ser halgan f
.
f sere
flora
and he fa beclypte hi
ealle
.
weop
ofer selcne
and
gende and mid f am msestan gefean he cwce(S to f am halgan Eall me f inctS f cet ic eow geseo her swa beforan me swilce ic ful ge;
hende wsere
fam
and
ic
stande gesewenlice
set
his wuldorfullan
803. )>ancede ; cliopede. 804. of (for on) ; heofonan. 805. om. on cyningc. 806. om, ]>u ; j>e J>aet senlic lyfiendan.
;
;
807, 808. O. has eorSan J)ire rihtwisnysse sunnan on-eowan and us on [illegible] wrsec-siSe onlyhtan )>yre ac micelan mildheortnysse leoman
. .
gode,
alt. to
goda.
supplied fromO.
SLEEPERS.
539
to us through open signs, and God's holy martyrs are arisen, and have speech with mankind 832 concerning it." When the good emperor Theodosius had read
men
is
the letter, he arose from the floor and from the mean sacking upon which he had long been sitting sadly, and he thanked God
Almighty and
cried aloud,
Who
art
"We
Thou
Thee,
836
only art the Son of the living God; we glorify Thee with inward heart that Thou hast willed to show us
dear Saviour,
Thou
Who
on earth the sun of Thy righteousness, and to enlighten us in our 8 40 exile with the light of Thy great mercy. Thou wouldest not, Lord,
permit that the lantern of
my
confession should
be quenched,
;
my
fathers
[viz.]
of
Constantinus, the noble one, and Thy chosen one, Lord, [as] we g,.
believe."
And he
his chariot
citizens
from the
and
all
the
went down together towards the emperor's coming, and the bishop very humbly went to meet him, and, with the chiefest
men, led him to the cave. And then they ascended the Celian Hill with the emperor, and approached the Saints who were in the cave and they, the holy martyrs, went then to meet the emperor
:
848
and
upon him,
all their
;
to shine like
and
in, and there prostrated himself before the Saints. And they raised him from the floor, and he then embraced them all, and for the great bliss he wept over each one severally, and his
then went
856
heart was rejoiced, and with the greatest gladness he said to the " It before Saints, quite seemeth to me, since I see you here thus
me, as
beheld
if
Him
I were very nigh at hand to the Saviour Our Lord, and with my eyesight when He awaked Lazarus from the
it
<?6o
tomb
and now
seemeth
to
me
mannann (c);
;
817. Ledden hyatigan; )>an upp. 818. getiealaehtan J>an; J>an; Here 0. ends. ran.
w-
540
msegen-fryinnie foran
toweard-lic
832
is
and
to
gehyranne
menn
willatS
J?sere
gemsenelice fmrh-wuniaS.
}?e
selmihtig
eac ge-unne
beon for
Da cwsedon hi Nu nu ; god on ])cet f>u myrhtSe libban mote and we Se inne gelome }?ses god biddende \> cet he tSe on
.
and on fines geleafan strengf>e and 836 fin rice on sibbe gehealde and \>cet ure hselend fees lyfigendan godes sunu f>e on his naman wi$ ealle fynd gescylde ge on J?yson
halgan geleaffulnysse
. . .
life
ge on
rixatS
1
J>sem
toweardan
feeder
.
Inm
to
wuldre
.
(Se
on ecnysse leofaS
and
mid
840 [gaste]
Part of
these
SLEEPERS.
541
His glorious Majesty and hear His own voice as it is to be heard in the future, when at His great Advent all men universally shall
continue."
864
said,
Then they
Now, now, may God Almighty grant also that in joy; and we will be for thee [here] within
"
oftentimes praying
fulness of faith,
God
He
in peace
and in the strength of thy and that our Saviour, the Son
may
and
all
which
to come."
To His
glory
Who
liveth to eternity,
Father, and with the Son, and with the Holy Ghost Amen. a^es, ever without end.
NOTES TO VOL.
The MSS.
A.
p. 15.
I.
are as follows
(or Jul.)
= Cotton MS.
Julius E.
4.
7,
B.=MS.
C.
adopted as the
;
text.
Bodley N. E. F.
12
See Horn. X.
described by
Wanley
= MS.
p. 125.
Wan lev
(latter part).
Horn. XII,
XVII.
Coll.
F.=MS.
p. 116.
Camb.,
edited
S. 5
(now 162)
described by
Wanley
G.
J.
Horn.
XVII, XVIII, XIX (latter part). O. = MS. Cotton, Otho B. 10 (British Museum);
burnt.
p. 36.
described by Wanley,
II, III,
p. 190.
When
perfect, it contained
Homilies
li. I.
IV, V,
VI, VII,
U. = MS.
Wanley,
p.
33; described by
p. 162.
V.= MS. Cotton, Vitellius D. 17 (British Museum); described by Wanley, Much burnt. When perfect, it contained Homilies III, V, VII, 206. VIII, IX, X, XV, XIX, XX, XXII. W. = MS. in the Camb. Univ. Library, marked li. 4. 6; described by
p. 160.
Wanley,
Besides these, there are copies of Horn. XIII in MS. Junius 22 and MS. Cotton, Faustina A. 9 ; also of Horn. XVII in MSS. C. C. C., S. 6 and C. C. C., See also note to Horn. I, p. 544. S. 14, and in MS. Junius 24.
PREFACE.
Page 4, 1. 46. I print in a metrical form all the pieces in which a metrical rhythm can be traced and I mark the dots, or stops, as they exist in the MS. These dots almost invariably occur at the end of a line or at the place where
;
the metrical pause occurs in the middle of one. Page 6, 1. 57. Perhaps two metrical lines are intended, as follows
" and his halgena wundra wurftiaS hine. foi J>an )>e he" worhte fa wunclra Jmrh hi."
.
,.
544
Page
8.
NOTES.
As
is
II.
HOMILY
I:
NATIVITY OF CHRIST.
I have since found that there is another copy of this Homily, viz. in MS. Bodley 343 (formerly N. E. F. 4. 12), at fol. 155. Wanley (p. 24) calls it Desideratur Rubrica, quam Homily LXXV in that MS., of which he says IN DIE NATIVITATIS DOMINI NOSTRI IESU CHRISTI.' hanc fuisse conjicio He gives the opening words of the Homily as follows " la gebroSrae araereS
'
eowre heorte to "Sam heofenlice gode mid softe ileafe for "Sisse halgae daege . and lufiseft eowre hselend J>e mid eadmodnesse to us com nu to-dseg on so8e menniscnesse acenned of marise ]>et halige maeden." It will be seen that the wording at first differs from that of the 'text, but gradually approaches it. It is a late and inferior text, so that very little would have been .gained by
.
collating it ; almost the only gain is the word wile in 1. 1 70, as already said in sufficient idea of the readings of this MS. can be gained the note on p. vi. " by observing the readings marked B." in the foot-notes to Homily X.
Wanley
leofae
drihten Crist.
.
is
soft
faeder
gastae
" To )>am us laede ]>e wisdom and sawle lif )>e "Se mid his ece leofaeS and rixaeS a on ecenesse. Amen."
:
Compare
p. 24.
HOMILY
" St. Eugenia suffered at Rome under Valerian about the year 257, and is mentioned by St. Avitus, though we have no authentic acts of her sufferings, those recited by Metaphrastes and Surius deserving no notice." Butler.
Page
24.
much
VIII
burnt,
(fol.
is only one other copy, that in MS. 0. This MS., now perfect when Wanley described it. He tells us that Homily " 54 in that MS.) began thus : Maeg gehyfan se >e wile be Sam
There
was
halgan msedene eugenian philippes dohtor." The fragment now left begins at fol. 10 of the MS. as now re-bound, corresponding with p. 32, 1. 117. I have given such variations as I could decipher in the foot-notes to pp. 32, 34, 36, Fol. ii of 0. begins in the middle of 1. 189 38, 40. (p. 36). For the translation of this Homily, I am myself responsible ; see p. vii, note i.
P. 38, 1. 214. MS. geraefa, altered to gerefa. In all such cases, I give the corrected reading, and I have generally given both the original and the corrected reading in the foot-notes. I note here a few cases in which I have
neglected to give the original reading. In some undoubted cases of error, I have forgotten to note the original reading at all.
P. 40,
MS. gewyten, altered to gewytan. 1. MS. heroden, alt. to herodon. 256. 259. MS. welhreowen, alt. to welhreowan. P. 42, 1. 282. MS. eahte, alt. to eahta.
225.
(I
297. geraefan, alt. to gerefan ; rseSuin, alt. to return. scribe frequently alters <x to e, and e to a).
may add
that the
P. 46,
1.
378.
MS.
NOTES.
380. MS. martyres, alt. to martyras. P. 48, 1. 394. MS. hande, alt. to handa.
545
HOMILY
The
life
III
ST. BASIL.
of St. Basil the Great, bishop of Caesarea (born A.D. 329, died Jan i, 379), is given by Alban Butler under June 14. Jan. i is the day of hia death June 14, the day of his ordination as bishop.
;
two other copies, viz. in MSS. 0. and V., both of I give such variations as I could decipher. Wanley (p. 191) says that the Homily was No. Ill in 0., and began on fol. 17, with the words "Basilius waes gehaten 1 sum halig bisceop se wae fram cyldhade swiSe gehealdsum." As now bound up, the Homily begins on
this Honiily there are
Of
fol.
3.
fact
is
copy of
is
this
same MS.
at
fol.
50.
Now,
as Wanley' s full description gives no hint of any second copy in this MS., I can only suppose that a fragment of MS. V. (also badly burnt) has found its
way
into this
MS.
two much damaged MSS. I have denoted the readings of this second copy by " V." should have been used instead. It will be observed " 2 ," but I suspect
that
2.
begins about
1.
1.
1.
301, just a
little
earlier.
P. 50,
10.
MS.
grsecum,
33,
grecum.
P. 52, P. 56,
P. 58, P. 66,
11.
36
The words
ce
secgan,
had
for
e.
So alsoferdon
egypta,
117.
We may
Note
In
1.
112,
it is really plural.
1. 1.
1.
133.
cet ]>cera
dura, datives in
-a.
263.
P. 78, P. 84,
482.
580.
1.
alt. to
Jjes.
HOMILY IV:
St.
ST. JULIAN.
Julian was martyred on Jan. 6, 313. On account of that day being the in different Epiphany, the festival of St. Julian was kept on various days the churches, two of these days being Jan. 9 and Jan. 13. This explains
allusion to the Ides of
January
is
1.
27; see
p. Q2,
and the variations given. Wanley (p. 191) says that it was formerly with the words: "luliHomily V in that MS., and began on fol. 32, back,
anus waas gehaten sum sejjele godes >egn on egypta lande." P. 96, 1. 104. MS. segyptiscan, alt. to egyptiscan.
HOMILY
St.
ST. SEBASTIAN.
Sebastian was
I read
it
35
546
NOTES.
Baring Gould, in his Lives of the Saints, under June, p. 251, has the followas that by Alban Butler ing account, almost in the same words "June 1 8. SS. Marcus and Marcellinus, A. D. 286. Marcus and Mar:
were twin brothers of a' noble family in Rome, who had been conDiocletian ascended verted and baptized in their youth, and were married. the imperial throne in 284, and, before he issued his edict of persecution, the
cellinus
illwill
Christians in the capital and elsewhere suffered from popular tumults, or the Marcus and Marcellinus were thrown into of cruel magistrates.
prison,
to be beheaded by Chromatius, the lieutenant of the Their friends obtained a respite of thirty days, in which they hoped to prevail on them to comply with the laws, and adore the gods of the state religion. For this purpose they were removed from prison to the
and condemned
prefect of
Rome.
house of Nicostratus, the registrar. Tranquillinus and Martia, their parents, in company with their wives and little ones, visited them, and endeavoured to shake their constancy by their tears. But St. Sebastian visited them and encouraged them. He succeeded in converting both Tranquillinus and Martia, and afterwards, by loosening the tongue of Zoe, the wife of Nicostratus, converted him also, and soon afterwards Chromatius, who set the Saints at
liberty, and, abdicating the magistracy, retired into the country.
officer
named
Castulus,
false
were betrayed by a
Christian, Torquatus, and were retaken. v Fabian, who succeeded Chromatius, ordered them to be tied, and their feet to be nailed to a wooden post. The
brothers bore their pains with great cheerfulness, and sang, Behold, how good and joyful it is, brethren, to dwell together in unity.' After having been thus exposed for a day, they were run through with lances. Their bodies were laid
'
in the
catacomb which has since borne their name, and are now
in the
Church
Rome."
this
V.
That
Homily, viz. in MSS. C., 0., and owing to the injured state of the
.
MS.
with the (p. 191) says that it began, in O., at fol. 39, back, " Sebastianus hatte sum halig godes J?egn se waes lange on lare." By a curious error, he calls it Homily V, though he has already marked the preceding Homily with the same number. conThe various readings from C. and V. are given in the foot-notes.
Wanley
words
V.
is
legible,
perfect,
must
o\ie.
HOMILY VI
St.
ST.
MAUK.
Maur, a
fol.
Wanley (p. 191) says it copy, in 0., has entirely perished. "Maurus wses haten sum swi>e halig
ciples
Note to St. Maur; p. 153,!. 73. St. Faustus, one of St. Benedict's disand a companion of St. Maur, wrote the life of the latter it was edited by the Bollandists from various existing MS. The following is the description of the donation of the Relics to St. Maur [Acta Sanctorum, i. p. 1042], cap. iii. 19: "Honoratus the monk presented St. Maur with a magnificent gift,
;
NOTES.
viz.
547
of the
wood
St.
and of
ejus memoriae], and some relics of Stephen the protomartyr, and blessed Martin the Confessor of Christ." this Mabillon [or rather, Dom. Theodoric Upon Ruinart, author of the Apologia St. Mauri, forming the first Appendix] in his Annales Ord. S. Bened. i. 651, remarks that certain people have ridiculed the idea of a relic of
St.
St.
to wit, a fragment of a red hanging be^ longing to a chapel [or altar] dedicated to him [Sanctique Michaelis Archangeli, ex palliolo rubeo sanctge scilicet
relics and a brief letter These St given. They consisted of three fragment* certain relics of the holy Mother of God
Faustus had meant that the "palliolum rubeum" was a red vestment which had been worn by St. Michael the Archangel. But, he says, every one versed in ecclesiastical lore knows that, in the language of St. Faustus' time, the phrase " memoria sua " meant a chapel or cell or altar dedicated to the person indicated. The altars and shrines of the Saints were hung, both for convenience sake and out of honour and reverence, with tapestries and such-like stuffs, and these were called Pallia, or Pallze, or
Michael, as
if St.
who visited the shrines were accustomed, out of devohangings and apply them to their bodies if suffering under disease, and would always esteem it as a most precious gift, if they were allowed to carry away with them a few threads, or a fragment, and would venerate them as relics. This we learn from St. Gregory of Tours and other writers of his age. Indeed, even flowers which had been placed on the altar, or drops of oil from the
Palliolse.
The
faithful
lamps, or fragments of wax from the candles, were looked on as relics. For this we have not only the testimony of St. Gregory of Tours, but that
of the Fathers, such as St. Jerome, St. Augustine, St. Gregory the Great, &c. Every one knows, as St. Leo and St. Gregory the Great and others relate, how
often miracles were said to be wrought by been laid on the tombs of the Apostles.
The
" Memoria or altar of St. Michael, particles of the Palliolum from the were taken from a hanging or palliolum St. Benedict gave to St. Maur,
altar of St.
HOMILY VII:
Agnes suffered about A.D. 304 or given by St. Ambrose of Milan. The only other copies are those in 0.
St.
little
ST.
AGNES.
305.
The account
of her sufferings
is
that remains) and in V., now entirely destroyed. Wanley (p. 191) says " Ambrosius bisceop binnan the copy in 0. began at fol. 48 with the words in V. mediolana afunde on ealdum bocum be J>are eadigan agne." The copy
:
began at fol. 211, back. In all three MSS. the story of the martyrdom of St. Agnes is followed by See p. I* another piece, called (in 0.) Passio Sanctorum Johannis et Pauli. the army The day of SS. John and Paul is June 26. They were officers in of Julian the Apostate, and were martyred about A.D. 362.
in
1.
321, p. 188.
35-2
548
NOTES.
HOMILY VIII
St.
ST.
AGATHA.
Note the reference
to
Agatha
Etna, Decius.
Mount
1.
suffered at Catania in Sicily, A.D. 251. 1. 218; and see note I, p. 209. The
emperor mentioned in
is
of this Homily in V., fol. (p. 208) says there was another copy ' Agathes wses geciged sum gesselig maeden on ftaere scire 217, beginning It is now destroyed. si cilia." may compare the A. S. homily with the Middle English legend of
Wanley
'
We
St.
Agatha printed
in Altenglische
1881, p. 45.
HOMILY IX:
St.
ST.
LUCY.
was martyred under Diocletian, A.D. 304. Her day is Lucy Dec. 13, but her story is inserted here on account of her connection with St. Agatha see 1. I of the Homily. Wanley (p. 208) tells us that there was another copy in V., fol. 220, back,
of Syracuse
;
stroyed.
It is
now
de-
Horstmann, as
above, p. 17.
HOMILY X: CHAIR OF
ST. PETER.
of St.
On Feb.
day of
St.
22
Peter at Antioch,
i.e.
the
Peter's consecration as bishop of Antioch before his subsequent consecration at Rome; see p. 221. Alban Butler refers us to Eusebius,
Origen, St. Jerome, St. Innocent, and others. At 1. 200 begins the story of St. Petronilla, St. Peter's daughter, whose
proper day
is
May
31.
Other copies exist in B. and U. I give the readings of U., and selected readings from the late and ill-spelt copy in B. Wanley (p. 208) tells us that there was a copy in V., at fol. 222 but it is now destroyed. Compare the Middle English legend concerning the Chair of St. Peter, ed.
;
Horstmann, as above,
p. 49.
HOMILY XI
The usual day assigned
to the
THE FORTY
SOLDIERS.
Forty Martyrs of Sebaste is March 9, but A. Butler gives his account of them under March 10. The chief accounts are those given by St. Basil, Horn, xx., and by St, Gregory of Nyssa, Discourses,
vol.
ii.
of their
martyrdom
this
is
A.D. 320.
Homily.
HOMILY XII
The metrical part
leiunii, or
ASH WEDNESDAY.
is
Homily very poor; see note i, p. 260. Caput of the Fast, is a name for the first day of Lent. Other copies exist in D., E., and W. The various readings are given. Note to 1. 7. JElfric is here speaking of the Divine Office, not of Mass.
of this
Head
At
p.
194
(1.
NOTES.
The copy in MS. Junius 22 agrees very On p. 306 closely with the text. I observed the following variations, which may serve as specimens, viz.: 311. gecyrraS. 313. faegre. 315. heorte. 316. gelencgaS. 318. truwan.
322.
in Faustina A. 9 agrees with the printed text very closely. I collated the latter portion, 1. 91 to the end, and observed that the scribe has added several accents, some of them in strange places, as, e. g. over the o in weorcum (1. 1 16). Besides these, the following are variations of spelling
:
94. lengtene.
95. seoke.
96. etenne.
100. micelan.
mildsunge.
103. gedefenlicnysse.
;
no.
biggengum. 116. wisa. 117. ealda eawfsestnysse. 119. selmysdeedum. 126. buton steore. 128. habbe. 130. )>earfe. 132. sot. 133. 135. men. 139. heafod-men. geha"dedan men. 140. gimaS. 141. gimaff.
144. wyrcft
-Hfa.
;
forsewenyssa.
145. sceolon.
150.
-men.
152.
om. hit;
ins.
}>a
afyrsie.
161. buton. 162. }?ysum). 158. syinle. 186. for178. sceolon. 183. englum. 179. men. ligere. 190. wrsecan. 191. fracodoston. 196. wuniende. 193. Abraham. 216. myceluw. 211. merien. 203. getfSode. 204. ]>a god. 198. arie.
swylcuw (for
si.
218.
Singion.
228.
gegremedon.
lufaft.
t<5
of-hrdrene. 231. fandodan ; 229. hyra. 236. unSwsere; om. and J>wyre. 239. and god
;
engel him 250. om. sende gewin. 244. hungor 241. he agylte. asende. 259. unriht. 257. engel. 251. engel. 253. engel; cyning. 278. sceolde. 275. niniueiscan; ferdon. 270. Sing. 267. engel; men.
;
279. cyning.
J)set is
on englisc.
286. cdorian. 285. hyra. 293. om. and. 304. sceolon ; om. hi. 303. fac (sic").
315. hy.
hyra.
311. hyra.
316. gelencga'5.
318. truwan.
319. toswytte;
snotornysse.
326. drihtenes. 321. gewisaS. Note to p. 302, 1. 280. The reading o/F. restores the true text. line should really be two lines, thus
:
This long
to
Sam
Sry dagas on an
HOMILY XIV:
St.
ST.
GEORGE.
pope Gelasius
red about A.D. 303. George of Cappadocia is said to have been mart) In 1. i, ^Elfric refers to the false stories about him. Alban Butler says " Certain ancient heretics which the learned forged false acts of St. George, the condemned in his famous Roman council in 494. Calvin :md
Centuriators call
him an imaginary
saint
is
confuted by
most authentic
titles
and monuments."
the readings of which in 0. and V., but I cann
The only other extant copy is that in MS. U., Wanley tells us that there were also copies given.
find traces of
(I think) perished.
550
NOTlvS.
The title of publication 88 (vol. 28) of the Percy Society is: "An Anglo-Saxon Passion of St. George, from a MS. in the Cambridge University Library. Edited by the Rev. C. Hardwick, 1850." That is to say, Mr. Hardwick has printed MS. U. at length, giving various readings from MS. Julius E. 7. The result is much the same, but MS. Julius E. 7 has somewhat the
better text.
I have collated Mr. Hardwick's copy with my own work, and here note some errors in his text. In 1. 5, he has in for on; in 1. 6, ealdormann for ealdorman; in 1. 9, tednan for teonan ; in 1. 24, secgan for segan (as in U.); in 1. 49, celtewne for celtawne ; in 1. 88, twa for swa ; in 1. 127, ys for us, which gives no sense with other small variations. In 1. 42, he translates on kencgene akcebban by " in prison to hold ;" and in he translates hwer by " ewer," though ewer is not a good word to 1. 105, * are the same word. as it seems to insinuate that Jiwer and ewer select, is there a notice of "Sancte georius tyd In MS. C. C. C. 196 (formerly D. 5)
;
1.
martyres" opposite the date April 23 see Wanley, p. 107, col. i, and there is a prayer invoking the intercession " beati Georgii martyris," Mr. Hard wick draws attention in the Durham Ritual, ed. Stevenson, p. 52. to these references in his Notes, where some further illustrations will be
J>ses
sej^elan
found.
He
MS.
C. C. C. 196.
HOMILY
St.
XV
ST.
MARK.
at Alexandria, Apr. 25, A.D. 68. There are three other copies, viz. in C., U., and V. I give the variations
in the foot-notes.
In all four copies the Homily is supplemented by a second, entitled " ITEM ALIA" in A., C., and U. but in V. the title is " DE QUATUOR EVANGELISTARUM " See p. 326. (sic), and the subject is the Four Evangelists. Compare this homily with the Northumbrian legend of St. Mark by Barbour,
;
Homily is accompanied by a second part, beginning at 67 on p. 368. There are six other copies of this Homily, but it seemed to me sufficient to The other four copies are as collate two of them, viz. those in D. and E.
In
all
follows
MS. Junius
178), p. 88
;
23, fol.
30,
24, p.
C. C.C. S. 14 (now 419), p. 281. Wanley (p. 42) notes that the copy in MS. Jun. 24 fuller than the rest, and ends with the following lines
:
much
longer and
Sset se
deofol-gild
1
deada arise ]>urh hyre dry-crseft. and dry-crseft wicc-crseft and wiglunga,
.
.
Ewer
is
NOTES.
synd swySe andsaete urum hselende criste. and Sa e >a craeftas begat? syndan godes wiSersacan. and hy soSlice belimpaS to )>am swicolan deofle.
.
55 1
mid hym
sefre to
wunigenne
a buton ende.
HOMILY XVII
This
is
BOOK OP KINGS.
;
a mere epitome of passages from the Book of Kings the extract* relate to Saul, David, Ahab, Jehu, Hezekiah, Manasses, and Josiah There is but one other (later) copy, in J. All the variations of importance are given in the foot-notes.
HOMILY XIX:
The Passion
^Elfric's
ST.
ALBAN.
Eccl. Hist. 'lib.
i.
of St.
Alban
is
related
by Beda,
closely,
c.
7,
8.
(1. 148) is interesting, as this remark is not in For theJLatin. further information, see the Preface to Vie de Seint Auban, a Norman-French version, edited by Dr. Atkinson in 1876.
and Horsa
In the Laud MS. of the A. S. Chronicle, the entry "Her J>rowade aanctua Albanus martyr" occurs under the date 286.
p.
424; but
it is
is another copy in U., the variations of which are given. Wanley (p. 208) tells us that there was once another copy in V., fol. 226, back ; but it has wholly perished.
and U.
there are three other copies extant, viz. in D., Wanley tells us that there was
once another copy in V., fol. 228, back; this has perished like the former. In MSS. A., U., and V., the stories of St. Alban and of Absalom are found in
immediate connection, as here printed. But it is remarkable that the story of Absalom occurs alone in MSS. D. and J. Wanley says that the title of this " DE INIUSTIS," with which compare 1. 233, p. 430. story in V., was
HOMILY
XX
ST.
^ETHELTHRYTH.
" noble correct spelling is ^Ej>el>ryS, i. e. strength ;" see my Notes on the read before Philological Society, Nov. 7, 1884; s. v. Tawdry. 'Etymology, The story is in Beda, Eccl. Hist., lib. iv. c. 19, as noted at p. 433. There is a still fuller account, says Butler, in the History of Ely, by Thomas, a monk of
The
Ely.
The
June
now bound, formerly fol. 193), the burnt; the various readings in these are given. Wanley fol. 230 ; but it has now 208) says there was once a fourth copy in V.,
(fol.
23, 679. 45 as
much
perished.
in Altenglische Compare the Middle English legend of St. Etheldreda, 282. Legenden, ed. Horstmann, Neue Folge, 1881, p.
HOMILY XXI:
The name
is
ST.
SWITHHDN.
the A. S almost invariably mis-spelt with one h; and even a is it compound But certainly elsewhere. and version has swyftun in 1. 4
552
NOTES.
The of swift (swith), i. e. strong, and -hun, as in Hun-berht, Hun-ferth, &c. correct spelling Swifthun occurs in the foot-notes to 11. 23, 29, 36, 56, 76, 82, In the note to 1. 29, the u is accented. 98, &c. For further information, the reader is referred to the learned and interesting
" book by Professor Earle, entitled Gloucester Fragments Saint SwiShun and " St. Maria ./Egyptiaca London, Longmans, 1861. This work contains facsimiles of certain leaves of an A. S. MS., and numerous illustrative pieces,
:
including two Latin biographies of St. Swithhun, a Middle-English life, in rime, from MS. Laud 463, fol. 63, the prose life in Caxton's Golden Legende,
A.D. 1483, &c.
The
vii
letter of Lantfrid
;
on the miracles of
MS.
p.
Royal, 150.
p.
60 of his boqk. 66 of Prof. Earle's work). Another Latin life is Arundel. No 169, in the British Museum. The A. S text, printed by Prof. Earle, is taken from three leaves which
Prof. Earle gives a sketch of it, with later copy of the same is in MS. Nero
were found inside the covering of a book in the Gloucester Cathedral Library. Fac-similes of these leaves were produced by photozincography in Prof. Earle's book, and I have thus been enabled to give all the various readings of the On a late casual and (imperfect) text found in these Gloucester Fragments. hurried visit to the Cathedral Library, on which occasion I was most kindly
assisted
by the present
be found, but we at once came across a book bound in boards, on the inside of which the reversed impression of part of the A. S. text was distinctly visible. I could even read the word byrgene, which occurs in 11. 16 and 20 of the first
I learn, page of the fac-simile, or in 11. 38 and 43 of my printed text. however, that the leaves are quite safe and accessible, and are now accompanied by a printed notice, stating that they were found in the Registers of Abbots
have overlooked at the time the perfect copy of the present Homily as found in MS. Jul. E. 7. When found, it was too late to be of service, and is now printed here for the first time. Wanley (p. 192) tells us that there was a copy of this Homily in 0., fol. 181,
I have not given the various readings, as I could not at first find the mutilated remains of it in the MS. as now re-bound. I have since noted that
back.
there
it
is a burnt fragment at (the present) fol. 37. I have compared Prof. Earle gives a translation of a part of the Homily. with Miss Gunning's, printed in this volume ; they agree in all that is
essential.
By
referring to p. 470,
saints of this
it will
supplemented by a totally
different,
be seen that the Homily on St. Swithhun is but brief story about St. Macarius. There
were two
name
living at the
same time,
viz. St.
Macarius of
Alexandria, commemorated on Jan. 2, and St. Macarius the EMer, commemorated on Jan. 16. Both lived for many years in the Egyptian desert.
I
know
of
HOMILY XXII
St. Apollinaris
ST. APOLLINABTS.
was the
first
NOTES.
553
burnt.
I give
The only
is
very much
a few various
HOMILY XXIII
See a discussion of
THE SEVEN
SLEEPERS.
Middle Ages."
of the
Wanley
fifth
(p.
fol.
word
still
in
copy
exist, transposed in re-binding. The present fragments will be found at folios 21, 19, 20, 22, and 18 (this' is the correct order). The first fragment begins at 1. 470, on p. 516. The variations of 0. are occasionally important, as it supplies a few missing words. Wanley remarks that the copy in 0. was much fuller, at the end, than that here printed, which, in fact, ends suddenly at 1. 836. Wanley gives the concluding words of the Homily, as in 0., which prove his point. are as follows
was
jxmne heo cume we Jmrh )>isra and Jmrh eallra halgena geearnunga faran motan into heofona rices myrhjje and Jjaer habban lif and blisse mid a buta ende. AMEN." )>an )>e leofaS and ricsaS
8aet
.
"
They
Curiously enough, there is a brief Homily on the Seven Sleepers in the collection of ^Elfric's Homilies printed by Thorpe, vol. ii. Brief as it p. 424. is, it is a little fuller at the end, and enables us to complete the Homily in
words.
ftison feollon
1. 836, the story continues thus hi eft aetforan ]>am casere . swa swa god bebead and ac J>a wolde se casere wyrcan him eallum gyldene scryn
: . .
After
ftfere
.
ylcan nyhte and ssedon of eorftan we arison lat't lis eft aersere. Se casere Sa and his bisceopas ofrj>aet god
. .
aeraerdon mtere cyrcan ofer heora liehanaan on ecnysse. AMEN. leofaS and rixaS
:
to lofe
seSe
Thorpe's translation is as follows " After this they all again fell before the emperor, as God had commanded, and gave up their ghosts. Then would the emperor make for them all golden
shrines,
'
said,
From
earth
we
God
and
his
again raise us.' Then the emperor over their bodies, to the praise of
Almighty God, who liveth and reigneth ever to eternity. AMEN." The legend of the Seven Sleepers is told by Barbour. See Barbour's Legendensammlung, ed. C. Horstmann, 1881, vol. i. p. 203. Dr. Horstmann in the Legenda Aurea. quotes copiously from the Latin text Note to p. 500, 1. 203. The Legenda Aurea says the cave was in Mount I can only find mention of two hills at Ephesus, named Prion and Celimi.
Coressus. Whether the writer of the Latin legend knew of a Mount Celion at of the Celian hill at Rome, I cannot say. Ephesus, or whether he was thinking It is curious that the writer never thought of the philological difficulty
involved in the story; for he assumes that Malchus was readily understood, suffered no change during nearly four i. e. that the language of the Ephesians
centuries.
END OF VOLUME
I.
ERRATA.
P. 26,
1.
34.
For
<5f
read
of.
P. 163, foot-note. Read See lines 264, 348, 353. P. 194, Horn. VIII, 1. i. For GEICGED read GECIGED.
P. 218, foot-notes. For *U. menn. read 5 U. menn. P. 232, last foot-note. For 3 B. read 13 B. P. 243, foot-note.
P. 246, foot-note 2. For looks like ei, read looks like P. 250, 1. 206. For martyru read inartyrum.
P. 269, note to 1. in. P. 282, Horn. XIII, 1.
Insert
5.
P. 294, 1. 157. For beho'da read bebo'da. Head U. ge-eaftmette. P. 345, foot-note to 1. 114. P. 368, title to 1. 67. P. 381, foot-note to
thrice.
The
1.
247.
and
Aelfric
np
f
1526 .S4-
v.l